More Madonna oddness….
The Who played at the Super Bowl, and Roger Dahltry posed as a Centaur…
Madonna will sing at 2012 Super Bowl and has just been asked about a Centaur…
Madonna cannot confirm A-Rod’s centaur painting
More than three years after its possible existence first came to light, America remains enamored with the idea of A-Rod owning an oil painting portraying himself as a centaur.
So much so that one Boston-area reporter actually asked Madonna about it on Thursday as she held a press conference in Indianapolis for her upcoming Super Bowl halftime show.
Madonna Lilies in art and culture
The Madonna lily is often described as being the basis of the fleur de lis, though the shape of this stylized flower more strongly resembles that of a flag iris.
Madonna lilies are depicted on wall paintings at the Minoan palace of Knossos.
The Madonna Lily symbolizes purity for Roman Catholics. Medieval depictions of the Blessed Virgin Mary often show her holding these flowers.
There are translations of the Bible that identify the Hebrew word Shoshannah as ‘lily’ in Song of Songs (“As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.” Song of Songs 2:2 (KJV)), not as a rose as is customary to translate. For example, Abraham ibn Ezra describes it as a white flower, which has a good fragrance, and has a six-petal flower and six stamens. But its identity is uncertain, because it does not fit with the description as “the lily of the valleys”, because mostly it grows in the mountains. [clarification needed]
In King Solomon’s Temple there were designs of Madonna lilies on the columns and the brazen Sea (Laver).
Madonna lily is six sided
The blurring of lily and rose brings to mind the Rose bowl
Xix, and Lite mentioned the Christmas fire that Killed Madonna Badger’s family,… the Badgers were in the Rose Bowl and one of Madonna Badgers children was named Lily
Though Giglio means “lily” in Italian, the island’s name is derived from Aegilium, “Goat Island”, a Latin transliteration of the Greek word for “little goat” (Aigýllion).
Where the Sun and Mercury is (Capricorn (the goat)) Superbowl 2012 night.
Giglio sounds alot like Gigalo, like the fallen angels nephilim/sleeping with women theme.
A film to come just prior to the Superbowl…
Also, Venus (Love) and Neptune both Water/Subconscious/Moon planets in Aquarius.
On the Football/foot theme…
Prince William just sent to Argentina.
Argentina is Pentagonia/A Foot shape
Hey…. Semiramis/Isis/Diana/Ishtar and her legendary Euphrates egg.
The reason we have Easter/Ishtar eggs.
Note that in the logo that glory fills the temple/stadium and she’s surrounded by stars/pentagrams.
The Babylonians celebrated the day of Ishtar / Easter as the return of the
goddess of Spring – the re-birth or reincarnation of Nature and the goddess
of Nature. Babylonian legend says that each year a huge egg would fall
from heaven and would land in the area around the Euphrates River. In her
yearly re-birth, Ishtar would break out of this egg and if any of those
celebrating this occasion happened to find her egg, Ishtar would bestow a
special blessing on that person.
Not really a surprise that the Semiramis impersonator Madonna is performing this gig!
She stands atop this phallic statue in the second picture.
Katy (Catherine Elizabeth) Perry Converged on Indiana, the SuperBowl…
With Blue (Royal Blood/Diana/Isis/Sirius/Venus/ET) Hair…
The idea of Katy/Catherine/Isis/Diana as somewhat defining of the 3d simulator that’s our reality.
This Dress looks specifically… of Isis/Venus/Diana/Sirius…
Lady Gaga’s (name from the ‘Queen’ song ‘Radio Gaga’), New Years Eve/ New York ritual to the rising of Sirius (& of Isis).
Madonnas (feat M.I.A and Nicki Minaj) New Single video from the forthcoming album MDNA.
Note: Blue-Red, Chakra system, spectrum of reality.
She also goes from Black (evil Isis/New Moon) to white (Isis/full Moon), just as Gaga had the two Sirius/Isis outfits (Black to Blue/white) on The New Year Ritual. There’s Obvious MM symbolism in there too…
Madonna started her career working with producer Reggie Lucas, I am surprised that Madonna didn’t play part of Ray of Light.
Now the shot of Madonna might be an in motion capture, but it looks like a purposeful pose. So looking at her pose I am reminded of this as well…
Lot’s of symbols during half time.
All seeing eye projected on floor during like a prayer,point within a circle on stage,rays of Horus etc.
Look at the eye of Horus on her gloves.Reminds me also of a certain Royal wedding ring.
I found it funny her last words were” and it feels like home” as she shot down into the pit.
So the superbowl was held the day of the queens sixtieth anniversary of her reign.Madonna held up the harp of David handed to her by the guy representing Hermes the messenger(little wings on his shoes).
Of course the harp of David is part of the queens crest .
A reference to the queen is also interesting as according to various Nephilim mothers Prince Phillip is head of the current Nephilim breeding program .
I’ve been pushed more to the idea of the Super Bowl being more ‘Alien’ in Nature, Some point out NFL = Nephilim…
So why not have the ultimate 2012 Super bowl, NFL/Nephilim Sync’d.
In Genesis 6:1-4 the “sons of God” are captivated by the beauty of the “daughters of men.” They subsequently marry them and produce an offspring of giants known as the Nephilim. Genesis goes on to say that these Nephilim were “mighty men” and “men of renown.”
NY Giants Also have the nick name Big Blue. Blue Blood (Royalty)
Well if the Giants go it would fit with the Nephilim theme, But if the 49rs go it really fits well, given the numbers connection to the Virgin Mary
- The Virgin Mary was 49 years old during the Ascension of his Son Jesus
- The 49 litanies of the Blessed Virgin:
Saint Mary, saint Mother of God, Blessed Virgin of Virgins, Mother of the Christ, Mother of the divine grace, Mother very pure, Mother very chaste, Mother always virgin, Mother without stain, Mother pleasant, Mother admirable, Mother of the good Council, Mother of the Creator, Mother of the Savior, Virgin very prudent, Virgin venerable, Virgin worthy of praise, Virgin powerful, Virgin clement, Virgin believer, Mirror of justice, Seat of the wisdom, Cause of our joy, spiritual Vase, honorable Vase, Vase badge of devotion, Rose mystic, Tower of David, Tower of ivory, House of gold, Ark of alliance, Door of the sky, Star of the morning, Salvation of the infirm, Refuge of sinners, Comforter of mourners, Help of the Christians, Queen of Angels, Queen of Patriarchs, Queen of Prophets, Queen of Apostles, Queen of Martyrs, Queen of Confessors, Queen of Virgins, Queen of all Saints, Queen conceived without the original spot, Queen raised in skies, Queen of the very holy Rosary, Queen of the peace.
Coming Article on Virgin Mary…SOON!
- Messier object M49, a magnitude 10.0 galaxy in the constellation Virgo.
- 49th State of the USA: Alaska
Alaska’s Flag features the Big Dipper
The flag of the state of Alaska consists of eight gold stars, forming the Big Dipper and the North Star, on a dark blue field. The Big Dipper is an asterism in the constellation Ursa Major which symbolizes a bear, an animal indigenous to Alaska. As depicted on the flag, its stars can be used as a guide by the novice to locate Polaris and determine true north, which varies considerably from a magnetic north.
Bear = Arthur/William = InDiana
the name of the town where it went aground id Giglio, and Giglio means lily (fleur de lis).
Giglio is in Tuscany, check out the flag, it is Pegasus, but look at the tail, it is making the Omega symbol, horse omega…hmmm just like the Indianapolis colts logo…..
the omega symbol is somewhat new, until 1995 it was not there
the name of the ship is the Costa Concordia-The Costa Concordia ran aground on the Coast of Giglio (Lily)…..
Divers recover Madonna intact from shipwreck chapel
On Saturday, the plaster statue of the Madonna from the doomed Costa Concordia cruise liner stood in a white tent on the port of Giglio, still wrapped in the same towel.
Found early on Friday morning, it was only shown to reporters on Saturday. Orange and black equipment bags were piled next to it, and helmets and diving gear hung behind.
There’s a reference to “Costa” I stumbled upon in a German weblog that was overseen so far it seems. “Costa” refers to “costs” in Italian. Harmony of EU running aground because of the costs. Sounds familiar.
The fleur-de-lis is a good catch. Excellent eye. To add to it’s origin one has to go back to what we call ancient Egypt. The Tree of Life.
Adding to the Symbols hidden in the Logo:
The Star of David
The Crescent Moon and the 5 Pointed Star
I also see the sigil of Saturn there, as well as two hour glasses….
might tie into the twelve points of the logo, clock etc….
Electricity and a Centaur is a half Human, half Horse…implying Pegasus (the Horse and symbolic of lightening. A Horse is a Sun Symbol) again. Just like The giglio ship, the flag of the area where it crashed! wow. It’s all coming together in a big way.
Electricity/Pegasus is lightening…
NFL invoking half human, half Alien hybrids (through this mDMA and how to unlock it with the clue in the letters in between as somebody pointed out)…would be symbolically represented by a Centaur (I hope that comes across?) Half Human, half lightening/Alien…Extra terrestrial.
And remember a SuperBowl is a Galactic Center, a SuperBowl or a Giant bowl or a Black Hole or Womb (V), a giant Womb and in Madonnas case (The Virgin)…playing the 2012 Superbowl In-Diana…
Remember…The Elusinian Fields in Greek Mythology was/is created with lightening.
Looks like something’s about to be born.
I noticed M.i.a or Maya played the half time with Madonna, there’s was also a halftime advert with Elton John as a King…
There’s also this…
There’s also this…
LAFAYETTE, Ind.— An Indiana woman who became a regular blood donor to repay the units used by her late husband has won a pair of tickets to the Super Bowl in Indianapolis because of her generosity.
This is what I’m finding most intriguing…
In the promo ad, ‘the dog’ howled the Imperial march!
Strangely though since the 11.11.11 gate last year I’ve been pondering a certain question which was got me personally into Sync. On the 11.11.11 gate alot of info came to me…
It is actually Star Wars related (but I hadnt considered it like that and something’s just clicked as too a certain symbol that’s similar in style to alot of crop circles that is in a Star Wars film, symbols that baffled me.
The recent Egypt riots were at Port Said, Cairo (Said = Communication, mDna)
Hours after the match ended, thousands of Al-Ahly fans — who bore the brunt of the violence — gathered with anti-military protesters at Cairo’s main train station. Families of victims wailed and cried as chants of “down down to military rule” echoed through the station’s hall.
THROAT CHAKRA – Color
The color associated with the throat chakra is Blue. Blue is the symbol of inspiration, devotion, infinity and religious goals. It produces calm and peace. The throat chakra is the focusing point of the spoken word, and the expression of feelings via communication.
The man in charge of the team which rescued the statue said he had taken the time to recover the relic when there were still 21 people missing because “it seemed like the right thing to do.”
Costa means coast, and it means Rib, (rib might mean something) but it is as a name that I find it interesting…. “as a boy’s name is a variant of Constantine (Latin) and Costas (Greek), and the meaning of Costa is “constant, steadfast”
And Concordia means Harmony named after the Greek goddess of harmony and peace. So reading the name we see that Constant harmony/peace has sunk…..
Madonna and the lily….
Disgraced popstar Gary Glitter could be set to earn a bumper payday from this year’s Super Bowl.
However, he could now stand to earn thousands of pounds in royalties after it was confirmed that a cover of his 1972 track ‘Rock And Roll Part II’ is likely to be played at this year’s Super Bowl.
The track is often played when a number of NFL teams score a touchdown, including the New England Patriots, who will line-up against the New York Giants on February 5 in American football showpiece event.
Madonna, moon, moonchild, Crowley….
Gary Glitter, Crowley, Sirius connections:
decided to do a little syncing, I cast out my line with “Cee Lo Silver Star” as bait and found this bit of oddness. A few articles popped up that caught my attention….
In the first article I read it mentions how he looks like a character from a children’s show, and ends with a joke about him not mentioning his idol, Gary Glitter…
http://www.thesun.co.uk/sol/homepage/sh … arden.html
- this is an obvious reference to Gary’s legal trouble involving children
…the next article I saw was this one…
Glee’s Gwyneth Paltrow in row over Gary Glitter cover
Channel 4 to show episode of high school musical containing version of Do You Wanna Touch Me
http://www.guardian.co.uk/tv-and-radio/ … th-paltrow
remember that Gweneth Paltrow jammed with Cee Lo and the Muppets at the Grammys…
…The third article I read was a set list from a recent Cee Lo show, where he covered/sampled a part of a Gary Glitter song
“Cee Lo Green Concert Setlist at Virgin Festival 2011 on September 10, 2011″
Both Gweneth and Cee Lo have covered Gary Glitter this year…what is this all about, how does this connect to the silver star?
Have a look at Gary’s first album
I see a red/purple star, a possible reference to Sirius
His next album was called “touch me” (song that Gweneth sang) on this record there is a song called “Didn’t I Do It Right?”, which brings to mind the phrase Just Do It, from Nike which has been suggested as a variation of Crowley’s Do What Thou Wilt…
I mention Crowley because the he is heavily connected to the Silver Star
The A∴A∴ is a magical order that was created in 1907 by Aleister Crowley and George Cecil Jones after they left the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.The acronym, A∴A∴, has been assigned many meanings (see table below).
Language Possible Name Translation
Latin Argentium Astrum silver star
(notice the 77)
Gary’s next album was galled GG
GG as 77 (G=7) which also connects to Crowley
“Liber OZ” (or “Book 77″) is a single page by English author and occultist Aleister Crowley purporting to declare mankind’s basic and intrinsic rights according to Crowley’s philosophy of Thelema. Written in 1941, the work consists of five succinct and concise paragraphs, being one of the latest and shortest of Crowley’s many “libri,” or books.
…The document is written in very simple English. No word within Liber OZ has more than one syllable. This is to ensure that it will be understandable to anyone who reads it, no matter what their proficiency in English.
And the punchline is that the Gary Glitter song Cee Lo covered was off of Gary’s album Silver Star!
- Gweneth Paltrow, GP
G=7, P=16, 1+6 =7, GP=77
- Cee Lo Green’s initials are CLG.
I see (C) the L as an upside down 7 and G =7
…Glitter once hit Roger Daltrey in the face with a mike stand. Daltry was fresh off his role in The Wizard of OZ Musical…
to work on stage and screen during this period, completing projects such as The Wizard of Oz in Concert: Dreams Come True (1995) appearing as the Tin Woodman alongside Nathan Lane, Joel Grey, Natalie Cole, and Jewel Kilcher as Dorothy. During this time, he also began to appear in U.S. television shows.
In 1996 Pete Townshend was approached to produce Quadrophenia for The Prince’s Trust concert at Hyde Park, London. He at first planned to perform the opera as a solo acoustic piece using parts of the film on the screens, but after receiving offers of financing decided on a full-out production. When he first contacted Daltrey to request a collaboration, Daltrey refused, but after some discussion, he agreed to help produce a one-off performance. The opera was performed with a large backing band, including John Entwistle on bass, Pete Townshend on acoustic guitar and vocals, Zak Starkey on drums, Rabbit Bundrick and Jon Carin on keyboards, Simon Townshend on guitar and special guests including David Gilmour, Adrian Edmondson, Trevor McDonald and Gary Glitter.
…. On the night before the show, Daltrey was struck in the face by a microphone stand swung by Gary Glitter. The accident fractured his eye socket and caused considerable concern that he might not be able to perform safely, but Daltrey donned an eye-patch to cover the bruises and completed the show as scheduled.
what about Pan…?
Daltrey’s second album, Ride a Rock Horse, was released in 1975 and is his second most commercially successful solo album. Its cover, photographed by Daltrey’s cousin Graham Hughes, is remarkable for depicting the singer as a rampant centaur.
I know that Roger is a Centaur and Pan more closely resembles a Satyr, but having gone this far I wouldn’t think it is that much of a stretch to connect the two…
I’ll leave off with this pic of Gary Glitter and Pan!
Pan (of “Pan’s Labyrinth”) and Gary Glitter
Last year, how can anyone forget the UNFORGETABLE appearance of Madonna ay HALFTIME! Turns out it was the MOST watched Superbowl in the history of the NFL. I gathered a tremendous amount of info pertaining to these subjects!
Super Bowl 46 is held in Indianapolis, Indiana. Indiana has been mentioned plenty of times as resonating In Diana, could refer to the Moon or to Princess Diana and her offspring, that were in Diana.
In the above logo is a Fleur De Lis and a Bee, which brings to mind New Orleans and the Saints and Hornets
The New Orleans connection makes sense, since the Indianapolis Omegas (I mean Colts) played in super bowl 44 against the New Orleans Fleur de lis (I mean Saints) just two years ago, so two super bowls connecting the Fleur de Lis and Omega….I was yet omega time back in SB 44, but maybe now…?
and that year Indianapolis was hosting, a Message is it Omega time, Omega is also the official time keeper of the Olympic games…
In the Middle Ages the symbols of lily and fleur-de-lis (lis is French for “lily”) overlapped considerably in religious art. Michel Pastoureau, the historian, says that until about 1300 they were found in depictions of Jesus, but gradually they took on Marian symbolism and were associated with the Song of Solomon’s “lily among thorns” (lilium inter spinas), understood as a reference to Mary.
Other scripture and religious literature in which the lily symbolizes purity and chastity also helped establish the flower as an iconographic attribute of the Virgin.
In medieval England, from the mid-12th century, a noblewoman’s seal often showed the lady with a fleur-de-lis, drawing on the Marian connotations of “female virtue and spirituality”. Images of Mary holding the flower first appeared in the 11th century on coins issued by cathedrals dedicated to her, and next on the seals of cathedral chapters, starting with Notre Dame de Paris in 1146. A standard portrayal was of Mary carrying the flower in her right hand, just as she is shown in that church’s Virgin of Paris statue (with lily), and in the centre of the stained glass rose window (with fleur-de-lis sceptre) above its main entrance.
The flowers may be “simple fleurons, sometimes garden lilies, sometimes genuine heraldic fleurs-de-lis”. As attributes of the Madonna, they are often seen in pictures of the Annunciation, notably in those of Sandro Botticelli and Filippo Lippi. Lippi also uses both flowers in other related contexts: for instance, in his Madonna in the Forest.
The three petals of the heraldic design reflect a widespread association with the Holy Trinity, with the band on the bottom symbolizing Mary. The tradition says that without Mary you can not understand the Trinity since it was she who bore The Son. a tradition going back to 14th century France, added onto the earlier belief that they also represented faith, wisdom and chivalry.
Notice the mention of the Virgin and the Madonna.
Madonna, the singer of “Like a Virgin” is Performing at this years Half Time show. Her New album is called M.D.N.A. (would the M be for Mary?) this also connects back to the continuation of Diana’s bloodline through William, As it has been speculated that Diana was a carrier of the Merovingian (Jesus Mary Magdalene ) blood line.
“FROM ANTIQUITY TO ANTICHRIST: THE BRITISH ROYAL SECRET EXPOSED
Two Royal Families in Great Britain have claimed of them to be descendants of the Royal House of David, a Bloodline which supposedly produced many of the ruling Houses of Europe today, including the British Monarchy and current ruling House of Windsor. The other family important to this lineage is the Scottish House of Stuart (Spencer), whose most infamous descendant was the late Princess Diana. While there is discrepancy as to whether or not the Windsor claims to the Throne of England are legitimate (being descendants of the Germanic House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha), most agree that the Stuart lineage are not only the rightful heirs to the Throne of England (and Scotland), yet also to the Throne of David, and Israel itself.
In light of this, it was therefore of paramount importance that the Windsor’s seek out a ‘Virgin’ of the Merovingian Bloodline to marry into, in effect, to finally legitimize their long held Occult power and authority claimed of them being descendants of Crusader Godfrey de Bouillon, who was given the honor of the Kingdom and declared “King of Jerusalem” in 1099, as well as creating what they see would be a unique Christ descendant from such a union of their draconic lineages that would forever legitimize their tight grasp on the British Monarchy.
Therefore this intriguing and most infamous of arranged marriages between Charles and Grail Princess Diana was not hatched solely by the Windsor’s themselves, it was of far more ancient design and connected to the Knights Templar. Interestingly enough, six months after the Royal Wedding, while Diana was already three months pregnant, came the release of Holy Blood Holy Grail in which the three authors made the shocking claim of the secret of the Knights Templar. This ‘secret’ being propagated to the world in 1982 contained the genealogical record of the Davidic Bloodline passing thru Christ and His descendants to became the Frankish Merovingian Kings, a secret which curiously became the foundation for the modern Occult itself, connected to their prophecy about the birth of a future Antichrist King.”
Throne of David, King Of Jerusalem…
Interesting because you also see a Star of David in the Super Bowl Logo.
Fleur de Lis, Priory of Sion
“The Prieuré de Sion, translated from French as Priory of Sion, is a name given to multiple groups, both real and fictitious. The most controversial is a fringe fraternal organisation, founded and dissolved in France in 1956 by Pierre Plantard. In the 1960s, Plantard created a fictitious history for that organisation, describing it as a secret society founded by Godfrey of Bouillon on Mount Zion in the Kingdom of Jerusalem in 1099, conflating it with a genuine historical monastic order, the Abbey of Our Lady of Mount Zion, which is devoted to installing a secret bloodline of the Merovingian dynasty on the thrones of France and the rest of Europe. This myth was expanded upon and popularised by the 1982 pseudohistorical book The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail and later claimed as factual in the preface of the 2003 conspiracy fiction novel The Da Vinci Code.”
in the Priory of Sion Mythos the group trace their lineage back to Godfrey De Bouliion
“Flower of light” symbolism has sometimes been understood from the archaic variant fleur-de-luce (see Latin lux, luc- = “light”)
Where was that years Super Bowl? It was at the Lucas Oil Stadium…
*leuk- “brightness”, Latin verb lucere “to shine”), and is a cognate of name Lucas. Another etymology proposed is a derivation from Etruscan Lauchum (or Lauchme) meaning “king”, which however was transferred into Latin as Lucumo.””
” The name Luke is derived from ancient Greek meaning ‘Light’. It also sounds like the Italian word for light, ‘Luce’.
But the kicker is just like the last few years “they” released a TV series (within the surrounding weeks) that symbolically ties to the Superbowl and we get Marilyn (Mary) Monroe the day after.
Diana is a precursor goddess to Mary who is the Madonna.
Also M.D.N.A is obviously a play on the drug MDMA aka Ecstasy. Madonna also released a film entitled W.E, in which she wrote, produced and directed. The film revolves around a British King (Edward 8) who abdicated the throne to marry an American women.
“The film revolves around a British King (Edward 8) who abdicated the throne to marry an American women.”
A king to abdicate a Throne implies a fallen angel/God or Alien that comes down to have relations with a human, like the Nephilim storyline.
Another name for the Ophinim (a group of angels) is throne.
On the cover the ‘dark haired’ female is wearing Blue (in A Blue sea, the subconscious/dreamworld/Moon), she’s of blue blood after being impregnated by the king.
The Super Bowl will be numbered Super Bowl XLVI, that’s 46, the number of chromosomes in our cells, the DNA number.
Of the acronyms for MDNA, the only one that makes sense at all in the context makes plenty of sense! Also seen as mtDNA, mDNA refers to
mitochondrial DNA. Of the acronyms for AON, again, only one makes sense in the context, and it makes a lot of sense! AON refers to antisense oligonucleotides, another genetic term.
…The fact that mitochondrial DNA is maternally inherited enables researchers to trace maternal lineage far back in time. ( Y-chromosomal DNA, paternally inherited, is used in an analogous way to trace the agnate lineage.) The concept of the Mitochondrial Eve is based on the same type of analysis, attempting to discover the origin of humanity by tracking the lineage back in time.
Excerpts from Mitochondrial DNA – Wikipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitochondrial_DNA
… Students of history will recall Dr. Josef Mengele and the study of twins, as he sought to discover the secrets of heredity that many believe (through much evidence) intended to result in the biological reverse-engineering of Nephilim and the “serpent tree” bloodline and seed. He intended to facilitate the return of the ancient ones bound in the earth, and apparently achieved a level of success….
AON is related to mDNA. …
I was also pondering a possible connection to Lady Gaga Bloody Bathtub fiasco from a while back,
She had reportedly (most likely badly reported) left a bath tub full of Blood in a London hotel, London could = the Queen, and now we have a dead queen (Whitney was called the Queen of pop) in a bath tub.
but notice that the A is different than the other letters, drawing our attention to it, it is even more exaggerated on the front where she was displaying it…
That being said the symbol looks an awful lot like the Dagaz Rune symbol.
This diamond symbol as well as the next consecutive one, are both from northern Europe and are identified as the runic system of “Futhark” – a symbolic language housing tremendous meaning in each emblem. This rune is called the Dagaz and is the Symbol of the Dawn.
It is considered to be the rune of break-through’s and represents attainment of the meaning of life – enlightenment, satisfaction, “ultimate truth” – that which the seeker holds most valuable is obtained. Further, the Dagaz embodies the concepts of: Awakening, insight, clarification, awareness, epiphany, new beginnings, and connections to the mystical in all things.
On her throne, you can see just to the right of her, the symbol for the rune Dagez. It is generally associated with “breakthrough” but is literally a symbol of breaking light, or breaking dawn. Rapid illumination. It is announcing “The Dawn Of A New Day” and the arrival the “New Age.”
so this to me completely confirms the Dark (K)Night/Phoenix Rising, Out of Darkness/underworld, theme
the two triangles could also be pressed together to form a star of David…
(remember from that the Star Of David was one of the two symbols I saw in the Super Bowl logo, the being that pesky Fleur de Lis…
I also see the merging of triangle to become a Star of David in this stage shot of Madonna’s performance
Whitney sang a song with Cissy Houston called an Umbrella Song, on the album called Think It Over….
We had the Madonna/Marylin…Mother Mary (MM) connections, and the symbol can be seen as two M’s
MW/ As Above, So Below/ Light, Dark…. etc
Blue eagle posted the article above about Metta World Peace (formally known as Ron Artest)
- the Super Bowl ended with World Peace message
“Metta World Peace was born Ronald William Artest, Jr., and raised in the Queensbridge projects in Queens, New York. He has two younger brothers, Isaiah and Daniel.”
- Whitney was the Queen of Pop, is Madonna the Queen now?
“Artest was selected by the Chicago Bulls with the 16th pick of the 1999 NBA Draft.”
- Madonna wore the Isis cow/bull horns
“Midway through the 2001–02 season, Artest was traded by Chicago to the Indiana Pacers “
- the Super Bowl was in InDiana
“Early in the 2005–06 season, Artest requested a trade from the Indiana Pacers and was put on the team’s inactive roster. Artest’s call for a trade created a rift between him and his teammates. “We felt betrayed, a little disrespected,” teammate Jermaine O’Neal said…. Pacers president Larry Bird said he also felt “betrayed” and “disappointed.”
- M.I.A. gave the “bird” during the half time show
“On January 24, 2006, reports from NBA sources confirmed that the Sacramento Kings had agreed to trade Peja Stojaković to the Pacers for Artest.”
- Elton John was a King (or queen) in his Super Bowl commercial
“On July 29, 2008, it was reported that Artest was to be traded to the Houston Rockets “
- Whitney Houston
“In July 2009, the Los Angeles Lakers signed Artest to a five-year deal worth about $33 million. Artest chose the number 37 jersey, which he said was in honor of Michael Jackson. Jackson’s Thriller album was at No. 1 on the charts for 37 straight weeks.
- MJ’s connected to Whitney, plus the Diana Ross/ Michael Jackson connection, which also connects to Princess Diana by way of “Dirty Diana”, it was Princess Diana’s favorite Michael Jackson song and there is the 137
“World Peace’s daughter, Diamond, also plans to change her surname from Artest to World Peace now that her father’s name change has become official.”
- diamonds during Madonnas stage show, and the Queens Diamond jubilee starting the day after the Super Bowl
There are intelligence sources which may tell you that these are not piloted by extraterrestrial beings at all, they may be just drones. But, the fact is that many people are witnessing these craft shapes and more, especially in and around military bases.
The truth of the matter is that our military of the world have the technology gained from these ‘so-called aliens’ and definitely parallel their black projects from it. But it goes further–these craft are used to abduct people/animals in the dead of night (their favorite time to work) and use this DNA to experiment to and produce genetically manipulated hybrids.
Why do I call them DEATH platforms? Because anyone who sets foot on them are giving up their soul! It’s true.
What does it come down to? GOOD & EVIL….yep I said it!
Last weekend in Texas, a couple sighted a gigantic UFO that sounds like exactly the sort of thing we’d like to see in JJ Abrams’ next TV series.
Here’s the report they filed with MUFON:
“A rectangular UFO was sighted by me near Hutto, Texas . . . It was very large and perfectly rectangular, grayish / black in color hovering below the storm clouds like a huge banner. I was driving toward Taylor, Texas on Hi-Way 79 going east. It was the size of a football field in my opinion. Moving as fast as I was driving at 55 miles per hour going parallel to it.. I watched it for almost 5 minutes in disbelief. Then I took action and took the very next road to intersect with it and it just disappeared! This is the 2nd UFO that I have seen in my life time. The other was in 1973 and it was hovering over the Decker Lake Power Plant near Austin, Texas. What a sight seeing it going zig zag across the sky then stopping for about 5 minutes to recharge then off it went at a blink of an eye it was gone. My wife [Name withheld by SW/LITS] witness it with me too and went to get a camera and it was gone.”
A Pennsylvania witness at Allentown reports watching a “dark brown or black rectangle with a white border around it” that appeared to be floating above a residential development before quickly disappearing from view, according to April 7, 2012, testimony from the Mutual UFO Network (MUFON) witness reporting database.
The witness was visiting parents in the same neighborhood and was heading home when the object was first seen.
“I was going down a street and the street looks up a hill and the open sky pops through the trees and houses,” the witness stated. “In front of my car in the sky just above the trees was a dark brown/black rectangle with a white border around it. It looked like a floating box. I couldn’t imagine how a box would be floating in the air. I looked for lights and there were none that I saw.”
The witness described the object.
“There was no noise at all. It moved horizontally straight, slowly, and silently.”
The witness reports that there was another witness to the event.
“As I was gawking at the thing in the sky, I noticed a man in a red pickup truck craning his neck as well.”
The object disappeared from view quickly.
“Instead of turning to go home, I followed it and poof, it was gone. I even drove around some of the surrounding streets to locate it. I was amazed and a little nervous about what I had just seen.”
No images or videos were included with the MUFON report, which was filed on April 7, 2012. The event occurred on April 5, 2012. Allentown is a city in Lehigh County, PA, population 118,032. The above quotes were edited for clarity.
Pennsylvania is a current UFO ALERT 3 rating, with a high number of UFO sightings nationally. Pennsylvania had 30 reports in March 2012, the 5th highest reporting state – while California had 71 reports in March – the highest reporting state in the nation.
You can read more details about other recently reported cases at the UFO Examiner home page.
The following is the unedited and as yet uninvestigated report filed with MUFON. Please keep in mind that most UFO reports can be explained as something natural or manmade. If Pennsylvania MUFON State Director John Ventre investigates and reports back on this case, I will release an update. Please report UFO activity to MUFON.com.
PA, April 5, 2012 – Rectangular UFO lehigh valley Pa. MUFON Case 37168
I stopped by my parents house (18103) after work and was driving home thru their development. I was going down a street and the street looks up a hill and the open sky pops thru the trees and houses. In front of my car in the sky just above the trees was a dark brown/black rectangle with a white border around it. It looked like a floating box. I couldnt imagine how a box would be floating in the air. I looked for lights and there were none that I saw. There was no noise at all. It moved horizontally straight, slowly, and silently. As I was gawking at the thing in the sky, I noticed a man in a red pickup truck craning his neck as well. Instead of turning to go home I followed it and poof, it was gone. I even drove around some of the surrounding streets to locate it. I was amazed and a little nervous about what I had just seen. This is now the third time in my life I have seen UFOs. I have never seen one so up close and during the day. Freaky. I am not happy that I did not react fast enough to find my camera and take a photo. [link]
A Georgia witness driving southbound along Highway 17 in White Oak reported watching a “black, rectangular object cross over the road,” according to November 15, 2012, testimony from the Mutual UFO Network (MUFON) witness reporting database.
More Here: MUFON Case 43931 [link]
MUFON-New Jersey [link]
MUFON- Florida [link]
Strange Memory Problems after Watching Rectangle UFO [link]
Round Rock Texas Rectangle [link]
Huffington Post, Lee Speigel writes about UFO’s over Michigan (VIDEO) [link]
Same Writer Different Story-UFO Sightings at International Space Station (VIDEO) [link]
Texas Witness Sees 4 figures in UFO [link]
Triangle Wave Continues [link]
Alien From Sirius Denies Orgies with Youngsters [link]
Aliens ON THE GROUND! [link]
PART 4: THE FIRST HYBRIDS
FIRST CAME THE VANGUARD.
NEXT COMES THE…
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
EXO-VATICANA (Pt 4)
Petrus Romanus, PROJECT LUCIFER, and the Vatican’s astonishing exo-theological plan for the arrival of an alien savior.
You only think you know what’s coming…
Stories and legends extending as far back as the beginning of time in every major culture tell the astonishingly consistent story of “gods” that descended from heaven and materialized in bodies of flesh. Our working hypothesis is that the so-called extraterrestrials are nothing new. Indeed, they have been with us all along. They appear in our literature as far back as records extend.
In some of the earliest documents we see a diverse population of strange entities being created by the gods. For instance, in the Akkadian Epic of Creation we read of the chaos monster Tiamat employing a host of oddities: “She deployed serpents, dragons, and hairy hero-men, Lion monsters, lion men, scorpion men, Mighty demons, fish men, bull men, Bearing unsparing arms, fearing no battle.” [i]
As the cuneiform tablets recount, the deity Enki believed correctly that Apsu, upset with the chaos they created, was planning to murder the younger deities; and so captured him, holding him prisoner beneath is temple called E-Abzu. This angered Kingu, their son, who reported the event to Tiamat, whereupon she fashioned eleven monsters to battle the deities in order to avenge Apsu’s death. These were her own offspring: Bašmu, “Venomous Snake,” Ušumgallu, “Great Dragon,” Mušmaḫḫū, “Exalted Serpent,” Mušḫuššu, “Furious Snake,” Laḫmu, the “Hairy One,” Ugallu, the “Big Weather-Beast,” Uridimmu, “Mad Lion,” Girtablullû, “Scorpion-Man,” Umū dabrūtu, “Violent Storms,” Kulullû, “Fish-Man,” and Kusarikku, “Bull-Man.” These entities are recorded in the earliest records and find astonishing parallels in later literature. From the Sumerians through the Akkadians to the ancient Hebrews these legends have remained consistent. Later, “ancient Greek and Roman myths were populated not only by gods, heroes, and demons,” Brother Guy Consolmagno from VATT at Mt. Graham reminded us, “but by any number of strange and monstrous beings.”[ii]
Thus, from Rome to Greece—and before that, to Egypt, Persia, Assyria, Babylonia, and Sumer—the earliest records of civilization reveal an era when powerful beings known to the Hebrews as Watchers and in the book of Genesis as the benei ha-elohim (sons of God) descended to earth, mingled themselves with humans, and gave birth to part-celestial, part-terrestrial hybrids known as Nephilim. The Bible says this happened when civilization expanded and daughters were born to men. When the sons of God saw the women’s beauty, they took wives from among them to sire their unusual offspring. In Genesis 6:4 we read the following account: “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.”
When this Scripture is compared with other ancient texts, including those by early Church Fathers such as Justin, Irenaeus, Athenagoras, Commodianus, Julius Africanus, Clement, Tertulluan, Methodius, and Ambrose, not to mention works like the books of Enoch, Jubilees, Baruch, Genesis Apocryphon, Philo, Josephus, Jasher, The Testament of the 12 Patriarchs, and many more, the firmly held ancient belief becomes clear that the giants of the Old Testament, such as Goliath, were part-human, part-animal, part-angelic offspring of a supernatural interruption into the divine order and natural propagation of the species.
The first-century Romano-Jewish historian Flavius Josephus described part of the story this way:
For many angels of God accompanied with women, and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the Grecians call giants. But Noah was very uneasy at what they did; and being displeased at their conduct, persuaded them to change their dispositions and their acts for the better: but seeing they did not yield to him, but were slaves to their wicked pleasures, he was afraid they would kill him, together with his wife and children, and those they had married; so he departed out of that land. [iii]
The early Church Father Irenaeus added that the angels used women not only to sire “giants” but taught them enchantments specifically for the purpose of casting lust-potions to lure both men and angels to their beds:
And for a very long while wickedness extended and spread, and reached and laid hold upon the whole race of mankind, until a very small seed of righteousness remained among them and illicit unions took place upon the earth, since angels were united with the daughters of the race of mankind; and they bore to them sons who for their exceeding greatness were called giants. And the angels brought as presents to their wives teachings of wickedness, in that they brought them the virtues of roots and herbs, dyeing in colors and cosmetics, the discovery of rare substances, love-potions, aversions, amours, concupiscence, constraints of love, spells of bewitchment, and all sorcery and idolatry hateful to God; by the entry of which things into the world evil extended and spread, while righteousness was diminished and enfeebled. [iv]
While the prophet Daniel called certain powerful angels “Watchers” in canonical scripture (Dan. 4:13,17,23), it was the apocryphal book of Enoch that first described their cosmic conspiracy. We read:
And I Enoch was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers called me—Enoch the scribe—and said to me: “Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselves wives: Ye have wrought great destruction on the earth: And ye shall have no peace nor forgiveness of sin: and inasmuch as they delight themselves in their children [the Nephilim], The murder of their beloved ones shall they see, and over the destruction of their children shall they lament, and shall make supplication unto eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain” (1 Enoch 10:3–8).
According to Enoch, two hundred of these powerful angels departed “high heaven” and used women (among other things) to extend their progeny into mankind’s plane of existence. David Flynn referenced an interlinear Hebrew Bible which offers an interesting interpretation of Genesis 6:2 in this regard. Where the King James Bible says, “The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair,” Flynn interprets this as, “The benei Elohim saw the daughters of Adam, that they were fit extensions” (emphasis added).[v] In other words, they wanted to incarnate themselves into the material world. The New Testament also suggests this idea when Jude, the brother of our Lord, wrote, “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation [oikētērion]…” (Jude 6). This Greek term oikētērion is used by Paul in 2 Corinthians 5:2 to denote the transfigured body given to believers in heaven. This implies that these fallen angels indeed sought to extend part of themselves into earthly bodies. The rendering “fit extensions” seems applicable when the whole of the ancient record is understood to mean that the Watchers wanted to leave their proper sphere of existence in order to enter earth’s three-dimensional reality. They viewed women—or at least their genetic material—as part of the formula for accomplishing this task. Ancient records suggest the Watchers modified animals as well. For instance, Jubilees implies that interspecies mingling eventually resulted in mutations among normal humans and animals whose “flesh” (genetic makeup) was “corrupted” by the activity, presumably through cross-genetic integration:
And injustice increased upon the earth, and all flesh corrupted its way; man and cattle and beasts and birds and everything which walks on the earth. And they all corrupted their way and their ordinances, and they began to eat one another. And injustice grew upon the earth and every imagination of the thoughts of all mankind was thus continually evil. (Jubilees 5:2 underline added, cf. 7:21–25)[vi]
Even the Old Testament contains reference to the mutations that developed among humans following this time frame, including “men” of unusual size, physical strength, six fingers, six toes, animal appetite for blood, and even lion-like features (2 Samuel 21:20; 23:20). Early Church Father Eusebius adds other important details:
And they begat human beings, with two wings; and then others with four wings and two faces and one body and two heads… still others with horses’ hooves, and others in the shape of a horse at the rear and a human shape at the front… they also made bulls with human heads and horses with dogs’ heads as well as other monsters with horses heads and human bodies… then all kinds of dragon-like monstrous beings… [emphasis added] [vii]
Of the “winged humans” and “dragon-like monsters,” J. R. Church once made an interesting point that since this activity was satanic in nature, it refers to the “seed of the serpent” that was at enmity with Christ. “The concept of a reptilian race continues throughout the Bible as a metaphoric symbol of the devil,” he wrote in Prophecy in the News magazine, February 2009. “Later Scriptures add the term ‘dragon,’ with the implication that these other-worldly creatures were designed with the DNA code of a reptilian race.” Church went on to state how some of these satanic creatures were depicted as “bat-like gargoyles, or winged dragons” in ancient art, and that we should not be surprised that “a humanoid-type reptilian race could cohabit with human women and produce a race of giants.” In what could be historical support of Dr. Church’s premise, a document fragment found in Cave 4 among the Dead Sea Scrolls contains an admonition by Amram, the father of Moses, to his children. In a badly damaged segment of the text, Amram sees the chief Angel of Darkness, A Watcher named Melkireshaʿ in the form of a reptilian:
I saw Watchers in my vision, a dream vision, and behold two (of them) argued about me and said … and they were engaged in a great quarrel concerning me. I asked them: ‘You, what are you … thus … about me?’ They answered and said to me: ‘We have been made masters and rule over all the sons of men.’ And they said to me: ‘Which of us do you choose …
I raised my eyes and saw one of them. His looks were frightening like those of a viper, and his garments were multi-coloured and he was extremely dark …
And afterwards I looked and behold … by his appearance and his face was like that of an adder [a venomous snake], and he was covered with … together, and his eyes …” [viii]
The fact that the Watchers are described in explicitly reptilian terms by the ancient Hebrews grounds the ufological discussion of such beings and their interactions with man firmly in ancient history. Case in point, Dr. John Mack’s seminal work on the abduction phenomenon cites many cases involving entities meeting the same description as that found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. For example, the description by Sara, “The head was the most prominent part of the body and was ‘shimmery,’ looking ‘reptilian,’ almost ‘snake like, serpent like’ and quite elongated.”[ix] Furthermore, contrary to the revisionist accounts given by Ancient Astronaut theorists, this implies the so-called Reptilians are, in fact, Watchers pursuing a more sinister agenda than scientific exploration. Yet, abductee testimonies also suggest their interest in genetic material is very real.
Perhaps the most “scientific” description concerning the Watcher experiments and their genetic modification of humans and animals comes to us from the book of Jasher, a Hebrew text that adds an exceptional detail that none of the other texts is as unequivocal about, something that can only be understood in modern language to mean advanced biotechnology, genetic engineering, or “transgenic modification” of species. After the Watchers had instructed humans “in the secrets of heaven,” note what it says occurred:
[Then] the sons of men [began teaching] the mixture of animals of one species with the other, in order therewith to provoke the Lord. (Jasher 4:18)
It does seem likely that the phrase “the mixture of animals of one species with the other” means Watchers had taught men something more than natural animal crossbreeding, as this would not have “provoked the Lord.” God made like animals of different breeds capable of reproducing. For example, horses can propagate with other mammals of the equidae classification (the taxonomic “horse family”), including donkeys and zebras. It would not have “provoked the Lord” for this type of animal breeding to have taken place, as God Himself made the animals able to do this.
If, on the other hand, the Watchers were crossing species boundaries by mixing incompatible animals of one species with the other, such as a horse with a human (a centaur), this would have been a different matter altogether and may cast light on the numerous ancient stories of mythical beings of variant-species manufacturing that fit perfectly within the records of what the Watchers were accomplishing. Understandably, this kind of chimera-making would have “provoked the Lord” and raises the serious question why the Watchers would have risked eternal damnation by tinkering with God’s creation in this way. Several theories exist as to “why” watchers would have corrupted natural genotypes, including the idea that: 1) because Yahweh had placed boundaries between the species and strictly ordered that “each kind” reproduce only after its “own kind,” the Watchers as rebels sought to break these rules in order to assault God’s creative genius through biologically altering what He had made; 2) the corruption of antediluvian DNA by Watchers was an effort to cut off the birth line of the Messiah. This theory posits that Satan understood the protoevangelium—the promise in Genesis 3:15 that a Savior would be born, the seed of the woman, and that He would destroy the fallen angel’s power. Satan’s followers therefore intermingled with the human race in a conspiracy to stop the birth of Christ. If human DNA could be universally corrupted or “demonized,” they reasoned, no Savior would be born and mankind would be lost forever. Those who support this theory believe this is why God ordered His people to maintain a pure bloodline and not to intermarry with the other nations. When the Hebrews breached this command and the mutated DNA began rapidly spreading among men and animals, God instructed Noah to build an ark and to prepare for a flood that would destroy every living thing, the purpose of which would be to purge the earth of the contaminated genotypes and phenotypes.
Finally, a third theory as to why Watchers merged the genetics of various life forms incorporates the voluminous ancient “Watcher” texts into a consistent account regarding the overriding motive for what the Watchers had apparently used DNA for. When this is done, it becomes clear that genetic substances were for them an earth-centric and organic construction material (or as Dr. Jacques Vallée called it, “living energy”) [x] for building a composite body that would allow them to leave their plane of existence and to enter man’s (see Jude 1:6; 2 Pet: 2:4). The challenge of this theory becomes how intermingling various species would satisfy this goal or provide the Watchers with a method of departure from “high heaven” and incarnation into man’s “habitation.” While we will not take time here to explain every detail, the hypothesis involves the Watchers combining species in order to create a soulless or spiritless body—a living but empty “large organism” or “shell” into which they could extend themselves. The rationale here is that every creature as it existed originally had its beginning in God, who wove a barrier between the species and ordered each creature to reproduce “after its own kind.” The phrase “after its own kind” verifies what type of spirit can enter into an intelligent being at conception. When the sperm of a dog meets ovum of a dog and the life of a dog is formed, at the first spark of life the spirit (or “nature” when speaking of an animal) of a dog enters that embryo and it grows to become a dog in spirit and form. The spirit of a man does not enter it, in the same way that a man is not born with the spirit of a horse or cow. This creature/spirit integrity is part of the divine order and would have kept the Watchers, who wanted to incarnate within the human realm (not just “possess” creatures), from displacing the spirits of humans or animals and replacing them with their own. How did the Watchers overcome this problem? It appears based on the ancient records (and like modern scientists are doing today) they blended existing DNA of several living creatures and made something that neither the spirit of man or beast would enter at conception, for it was neither man nor beast. As Mysterious World, in its 2003 feature, “Giants in the Earth,” noted:
The Nephilim were genetically manufactured beings created from the genetic material of various pre-existing animal species.… The fallen angels did not personally interbreed with the daughters of men, but used their godlike intellect to delve into the secrets of YHWH’s Creation and manipulate it to their own purposes. And the key to creating or recreating man, as we have (re)discovered in the twentieth century, is the human genome—DNA.
According to this extrapolation from the ancient accounts, the manipulation of living tissue by the fallen angels led to an unusual body made up of human, animal, and plant genetics known as Nephilim, an “earth-born” facsimile or “fit extension” into which they could incarnate. While this theory significantly adds to the ancient record, it seeks to modernize the ancients’ description of what they, perhaps, did not fully grasp through the lens of a prescientific worldview and vocabulary. Interestingly, science has uncovered unexpected evidence for this in the human genome.
The Washington Post recently published a story on findings that a “mystery” species with partial human DNA once walked the earth. The story, titled “Sex with early mystery species of humans seen in DNA, UW researcher says,” is just the latest in a series of similar recent finds, and while no fossilized giant bones were found in this case, a calling card was left in present-day Africans: snippets of “foreign” DNA. “These genetic leftovers do not resemble DNA from any modern humans,” the article reports before adding this bombshell: “The foreign DNA also does not resemble Neanderthal DNA, which shows up in the DNA of some modern Europeans. That means the newly identified DNA came from an unknown group.”[xi]
Given the above theories, the biblical story of Nephilim offspring offers the most satisfying answer to this enigma.
One objection occasionally raised against the idea of part-men hybrids born as a result of union between angelic and human “genetics” is the belief that angels are supposedly sexless, since Jesus said at the resurrection that people will neither marry nor be given in marriage but shall be “like the angels in heaven.” However, as James Montgomery Boice points out, the words recorded in Matthew 22:30 “are not the equivalent of saying that the angels are sexless or that they could not have had sexual relations with women if they had chosen to do so. In heaven human beings will not marry but will nevertheless retain their identity, which includes their being either male or female. In the same way, the angels could also have sexual identities. It is significant perhaps that when the angels are referred to in Scripture it is always with the masculine pronoun ‘he,’ and they are always described as men.” [xii] Thus, when Jesus said the angels “in heaven” do not marry, this is a separate matter from what those angels that departed (or were cast out of) heaven was capable of doing and apparently did. Jude 1:6-7 adds a deep and important point about this when it says:
And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire” [emphasis added].
It is remarkable here that Jude connects the sin of the fallen angels with the sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrha using the telling commentary that they had gone after “strange flesh”. This is the Greek sarkos heteros and contains a very important meaning connected to how the men of Sodom and Gomorrha wanted to have sex with angels (see Gen. 19). Thus their sin is compared by Jude to those angels of one verse earlier, which departed their proper habitation in heaven to comingle with women. The Apostle Paul also resonates these demarcations in 1 Corinthians 15:40 when he says, “There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.” When explaining how the “heavenly” body is made up of something entirely different than the “earthly body,” is Paul speaking metaphysically or can a difference in the “raw material” of these bodies be assumed? Certainly it can, because in the verse just before this one he speaks of the differences between the flesh of men, beasts, fishes, and birds, yet how these are all of earthly composition, as opposed to the following verse where he clearly divides the celestial body as “another” type of body not of the same “terrestrial” (terra firma, of the earth) kind.
According to the Second Century Apostolic father Athenagoras, Lucifer had been the angel originally placed in charge of the earthly “matter” (see Plea for the Christians). After his fall, Satan used his knowledge of creation and genetics to corrupt what God had made. This is interesting in light of modern science and the recent suggestion that genetic abnormalities “may predispose a man to antisocial behavior, including crimes of violence.” [xiii] One of the hottest topics in biology today is the science of “epigenetics,” which involves heritable changes in gene expression or cellular phenotypes that can be caused by “mechanisms” other than normal changes that occur in underlying DNA sequences—thus the title epi-(Greek: επί- over, above, outer)-genetics. Whether supernaturalism can play a role as one of these “outer mechanisms” is suggestive and many scholars believe demonic possession, for instance, can negatively affect chromosomal health. The New Testament is replete with connections between sickness and genetic disorders as directly connected to demonism. According to theologian and spiritual warfare expert, Dr. Neil Andersen, “approximately one-fourth of all the healings recorded in the Gospel of Mark were actually deliverances.”[xiv] For example, “they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick;” and, “when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease” (Mat. 8:16; 10:1).
But, this is only part of the story. There is a difference between demonized humans… and them among us now.
PART 5: DAYS OF NOAH REDO
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
EXO-VATICANA (Pt 5)
Petrus Romanus, PROJECT LUCIFER, and the Vatican’s astonishing exo-theological plan for the arrival of an alien savior.
You only think you know what’s coming…
On November 28th, 2012, during the third season of “Conspiracy Theory with Jesse Ventura” the TruTV program looked into “human-animal hybrid experiments that supposedly have gone beyond the Petri dish with rumors that a real-life ‘Planet of the Apes’ is being created.” [i]
The producers had contacted one of the authors of the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana (Tom) late in 2011 with a request for help. They wanted to know whether scientists had secretly crossed the Rubicon with regard to human-animal genetic experiments. Though Tom spent numerous hours as a consultant providing documentation and expert witnesses, he turned down repeated requests to be part of Season 3: Episode 4 “Manimal,” described on Ventura’s website this way: “Science has made major breakthroughs in drug research and transplant technology by experimenting on ‘chimeras’– human/animal embryo hybrids. But these seemingly noble goals may be covering up a much more nefarious purpose – to create half human, half ape super soldiers, paving the way for a real life Planet of the Apes showdown.” (The producers actually offered on three separate occasions to fly Tom to set locations in the United States to meet with Jesse Ventura and the film crew, but he turned them down for reasons that will be revealed later. Conversely, though Tom declined their repeated invitation to be on the show, he did set them up with Professor William B. Hurlbut, Consulting Professor for the Department of Neurology and Neurological Sciences at Stanford University Medical Center and a member of the U.S. President’s Council on Bioethics who will be featured with both of the authors of Exo-Vaticana and over a dozen experts in an upcoming documentary expose on Transhumanism, tentatively scheduled for release in 2013). Among the scores of research papers, DARPA budget line items, suspect locations where human-animal experimentation ethics may have passed the curtain of acceptability, and media reports that Tom forwarded to the producers was a Reuters news article dated November 9, 2009, titled “Scientists Want Debate on Animals with Human Genes,” which hinted at just how far scientists have come and how far they intend to go with human and animal hybridization. The news piece started out, “A mouse that can speak? A monkey with Down’s Syndrome? Dogs with human hands or feet? British scientists want to know if such experiments are acceptable,” [ii] then continued with revelations that scientists inside Britain were comfortable now with up to 50/50 animal-human integration. The article implied that not all the research currently under design is kept at the embryonic level, and that fully mature monstrosities (like the creature in the 2010 movie Splice) are quietly under study.
Scene from the movie “Splice”
It didn’t take long to surmise if the Reuters article was simply speculating or if indeed there were scientists already experimenting with human-animal creations beyond the embryonic stage. In July, 2011, Britain’s Academy of Medical Sciences (AMS) admitted in a 148 page report how such science is advancing so quickly and being conducted in so many laboratories around the world without appropriate oversight that an international regulatory commission is urgently needed to oversee the creation of these part-human part-animal part-synthetic chimeras. Interestingly, the AMS did not call for a prohibition of the science, but rather an international supervisory body under which the science can fully and officially proceed. In the précis of their analysis they considered “research that involves the introduction of human DNA sequence into animals, or the mixing of human and animal cells or tissues, to create entities we refer to as ‘animals containing human material’” (ACHM). [iii] They then confessed: “Such approaches are long-established, and thousands of different ACHM have been used in biomedical research, yet they have received relatively little public discussion.” [iv] What type beings did Britain’s leading scientists know of or suspect as now secretly under study? From the summary of their paper we find:
- Extensive modification of the brain of an animal, by implantation of human derived cells, which might result in altered cognitive capacity approaching human ‘consciousness’ or ‘sentience’ or ‘humanlike’ behavioural capabilities.
- Situations where functional human gametes (eggs, sperm) might develop from precursor cell-types in an animal; and where fertilisation between human and animal gametes might then occur [yes folks, we are talking here about animals that can conceive from human sperm and give birth to human-animals].
- Cellular or genetic modifications which could result in animals with aspects of humanlike appearance (skin type, limb or facial structure) or characteristics, such as speech [in other words, Nephilim]. [v]
Only one day after the Academy of Medical Sciences circulated this report, the popular UK Mail Online published a story detailing how in just one instance alone (of potentially tens of thousands):
Scientists have created more than 150 human-animal hybrid embryos in British laboratories. The hybrids have been produced secretively over the past three years by researchers looking into possible cures for a wide range of diseases. The revelation comes just a day after a committee of scientists warned of a nightmare ‘Planet of the Apes’ scenario in which work on human-animal creations goes too far. [vi]
While such chimeras are supposedly destroyed at the embryonic level, experts involved in the field who were interviewed by Reuters admitted “some scientists in some places want to push boundaries.” [vii] In other words, there are most likely Splice-like creatures in laboratory settings now, locations that these scientists have left unmentioned. Martin Bobrow, professor of medical genetics at Cambridge University hinted why this is the case: “There is a whole raft of new scientific techniques that will make it not only easier but also more important to be able to do these cross-species experiments” [emphasis added]. [viii] One place where researchers may have already considered this research to be so “important” that it justifies pushing those “boundaries” the British scientists alluded to, is the Yerkes National Primate Research Center at Emory University in Georgia (originally located in Orange Park, Florida). It is one of eight national primate research centers funded by the National Institutes of Health, both of which have shown interest in combining animal and human genetics to create a new species. The Discovery Channel on March 27, 1998 (in an episode of Unsolved History) discussed a report by Dr. Gordon Gallup, a psychologist from the University at Albany, on the Yerkes National Primate Research Center in which he confessed “a human-chimp hybrid was successfully engendered and born [at the center] but was destroyed by the scientists soon after.” [ix] This should come as no surprise, as Emory’s professors including Rabbi Michael Broyde have argued very recently that Jewish law would support animalized humans so long as the technology produces superior people. In an October 7, 2011 article on the University’s website, Broyde says:
Genetic engineering (GE), in which the traits of different individuals, or animals, are combined, already has resulted in amazing combinations… Jewish law would support similar intentional human-human chimerism, in which the embryonic material of two fetuses is mixed, or human-animal chimerism, in which the cells of a human are mixed with cells of another mammal…. processes and technologies that result in healthy, or healthier, children are intrinsically good and should be embraced, not feared. [x]
Professor Broyde is correct in stating that genetically altering “the traits of different individuals… has resulted in amazing combinations.” In fact, the first known genetically altered humans were born over a decade ago as a result of an experimental program at the Institute for Reproductive Medicine and Science of St Barnabas in New Jersey. An article at that time explained part of the research, saying, “The babies were born to women who had problems conceiving. Extra genes from a female donor were inserted into their eggs before they were fertilized in an attempt to enable them to conceive. Genetic fingerprint tests on two one-year-old children confirm that they have inherited DNA from three adults—two women and one man.” [xi] Concerning these experiments, Dr. Joseph Mercola points out something very important:
Today, these children are in their early teens, and while the original study claims that this was “the first case of human germline genetic modification resulting in normal healthy children,” later reports put such claims of absolute success in dispute [meaning not all the genetically engineered kids were necessarily healthy]. Still, back in 2001, the authors seemed to think they had it all under control, stating:
“These are the first reported cases of germline mtDNA genetic modification which have led to the inheritance of two mtDNA populations in the children resulting from ooplasmic transplantation. These mtDNA fingerprints demonstrate that the transferred mitochondria can be replicated and maintained in the offspring, therefore being a genetic modification without potentially altering mitochondrial function.”
Dr. Mercola continues: “It’s relevant to understand that these children have inherited extra genes—that of two women and one man—and will be able to pass this extra set of genetic traits to their own offspring. One of the most shocking considerations here is that this was done—repeatedly—even though no one knows what the ramifications of having the genetic traits of three parents might be for the individual, or for their subsequent offspring. Based on what I’ve learned about the genetic engineering of plants, I’m inclined to say the ramifications could potentially be vast, dire, and completely unexpected.” [xii]
For those inclined to believe the astonishing report above was an isolated incident, British scientists repeated the same experiments in 2008, and in 2012 the Oregon Health & Sciences University (OHSU) conducted similar research aimed at producing genetically engineered super babies. [xiii] Yet regardless how many times this and other forms of human genetic tinkering have been secretly conducted outside public or congressional review (historical precedence suggests many, many times), it is important to understand how germline genetic engineering as was used in this one example where thirty genetically modified children were created reflects the very modus operandi that fallen angels used with Nephilim—to introduce heritable modifications to the human genotype that give birth literally worldwide to changes in the gene pool through natural propagation. Dr. Mercola’s concerns are thus highly appropriate in that current GE models on humans carry the same potential as when “all flesh” was corrupted in the Old Testament and had to be destroyed by God. As a result, germline engineering is considered by some conservative bioethicists to be the most dangerous of human-enhancement technology, as it has the power to truly reassemble the very nature of humanity into posthuman, altering an embryo’s every cell and leading to transferable modifications extending to all succeeding generations. Debate over germline engineering is therefore most critical, because as changes to “downline” genetic offspring are set in motion, the genotype and phenotype (nature, physical makeup, and behavior) of mankind will be altered with no hope of reversal, thereby permanently reshaping humanity’s future. In spite of that, according to “ethicists” like Oxford University Professor Julian Savulescu, not only do we have “a moral obligation” to engineer such people, but embryos that do not meet certain genetic improvements in the future should not be allowed to live. [xiv] Dr. Richard Seed, a physicist in Chicago went further, warning anybody that has plans of standing in the way of this dream that they had better rethink their oposition: “We are going to become Gods, period. If you don’t like it, get off. You don’t have to contribute, you don’t have to participate, but if you are going to interfere with me becoming a God, you’re going to have trouble. There’ll be warfare.” [xv] Professors Seed and Savulescu are not alone in their strong beliefs. Dr. Gregory Stock, a respected proponent of germline technology argues that man not only has a moral responsibility to “improve” the human genotype, but powerful new technology now at our disposal for transcending existing biological limitations is making the schemes of transhumanists inevitable if not imminent. “We have spent billions to unravel our biology, not out of idle curiosity, but in the hope of bettering our lives. We are not about to turn away from this,” he says. Elsewhere, Stock does admit, however, that this could lead to “clusters of genetically enhanced superhumans who will dominate if not enslave us.” [xvi]
Thus from the “Human-Ape Army” plans of Ilya Ivanov under Soviet dictator Joseph Stalin [xvii] to the early part of the twentieth century where Adolf Hitler instructed Josef Mengele to perform horrific experiments on live human beings in concentration camps to test their genetic theories, to the U.S. where up until the 1970s more than sixty thousand Americans were sterilized after being deemed of inferior genetic stock, the dream of one day advancing the next step in human evolution through engineering homo-superior has always had its champions. The difference until lately has been the Frankensteinian visionaries lacked biotechnological skills and the public’s will to enable “large-scale genetic and neurological engineering of ourselves.” [xviii] Today, that has changed, the technology has arrived, and the will to birth a new form of man has at least entered its fledgling state if not secretly advanced altogether. Even the recent Olympics underscored this science, pointing out the specter of clandestinely modified humans. Chinese swimmer Ye Shiwen’s superhuman-like performance led John Leonard, the director of the World Swimming Coaches Association, to describe the 16-year-old’s world-setting feat as ‘suspicious’, ‘disturbing’ and ‘unbelievable’. Authorities who tested Ye Shiwen for drug abuse should have also checked to see ‘if there is something unusual going on in terms of genetic manipulation,’ he said. [xix] Dr Ted Friedmann, chair of the genetics panel of the World Anti-Doping Agency, agreed, saying he ‘would not be surprised at all’ if genetic enhancements were not now being secretly used on humans. [xx]
In other words, Aldous Huxley’s dystopian ‘Brave New World’ is already slipping in under most of the public’s radar. Human pre-natal diagnosis, screening foetal genomes, and designer children were just the first cracks in the dam holding back incremental changes due the human genetic reservoir this century, and experts are now admitting it. This includes the Academy of Medical Sciences mentioned earlier, the same astute science body that more recently joined the British Academy, the Royal Academy of Engineering and the Royal Society to produce a narrower joint study in 2012 titled: “Human enhancement and the future of work” wherein they documented the alarming trend aimed at augmenting humans both cognitively and physically. In this new study, the collaborative team characterized serious concerns over the burgeoning “hybrid age” as having already started and in which the arrival of a new form of man is upon the horizon. What new breeds of hominid do they foresee? An example from page 26 of their work highlights how people could be engineered to have serpentine qualities:
Participants discussed how these kinds of techniques may in the future aid research into the extension of the range of human vision to include additional wavelengths. Examples exist in animals, such as snakes that can detect infrared wavelengths, which might provide a source of research for developing approaches that can be used in humans. Potential applications could be envisaged in the military, but also in other employment, from night watchmen, safety inspectors, gamekeepers, etc, including the possibility of enhanced vision at night. [xxi]
To assure tomorrow’s snake people not only see in the dark but are appropriately plugged into the end-times grid they will serve, the looming reptilian-humans will also have Borg-like “physical and digital enhancements such as cybernetic implants and advanced machine-interfacing technologies” according to the study. [xxii]
Whenever these authors speak on the subject of transhumanism and the looming “human enhancement” era, people are surprised to learn the many ways in which the United States government has committed taxpayer money to institutions such as the Case Law School (Cleveland, Ohio) for developing the actual guidelines that will be used for setting government and public policy around the next step in human evolution through genetic alteration. Maxwell Mehlman, the professor of bioethics at the Case School of Medicine, received nearly a million dollars not long ago to lead a team of law professors, physicians, and bioethicists over a two-year project “to develop standards for tests on human subjects in research that involves the use of genetic technologies to enhance ‘normal’ individuals.”[xxiii] Following the initial study, Mehlman began traveling the United States offering two university lectures: “Directed Evolution: Public Policy and Human Enhancement” and “Transhumanism and the Future of Democracy.” These talks are designed to inform and persuade college students on the need for society to comprehend how emerging fields of science have already set in motion what some are calling “the Hybrid Age,” a time when what it means to be human will be forever changed.
It’s revealing that many of these technocrats admit being influenced by the works of men like Friedrich Nietzsche (from whom the phrase “God is dead” derives) and Goethe, the author of Faust. Nietzsche was the originator of the übermensch or “Overman” that Adolf Hitler dreamed of engineering, and the “entity” that man according to Nietzsche will eventually evolve into. Like the ancient Watchers before them, transhumanists dream of giving life to Nietzsche’s Übermensch by remanufacturing men with animals, plants, and other synthetic life-forms through, among other things, the use of recombinant dna technology, germline engineering, and transgenics, in which the genetic structure of one species is altered by the transfer of genes from another. While in the United States, George W. Bush once called for legislation to “prohibit…creating human-animal hybrids, and buying, selling, or patenting human embryos,” [xxiv] the prospect of animalized humans “is a subject of serious discussion in certain scientific circles,” writes senior counsel for the Alliance Defense Fund, Joseph Infranco. “We are well beyond the science fiction of H. G. Wells’ tormented hybrids in the Island of Doctor Moreau; we are in a time where scientists are seriously contemplating the creation of human-animal hybrids.”[xxv]The former chairman of the President’s Council on Bioethics, Leon Kass, may have said it best in the introduction to his book, Life, Liberty and the Defense of Dignity: The Challenges of Bioethics:
Human nature itself lies on the operating table, ready for alteration, for eugenic and psychic “enhancement,” for wholesale redesign. In leading laboratories, academic and industrial, new creators are confidently amassing their powers and quietly honing their skills, while on the street their evangelists [transhumanists] are zealously prophesying a posthuman future. For anyone who cares about preserving our humanity, the time has come for paying attention.[xxvi]
PART 6: ARE ‘THEY’ INVOLVED WITH ‘THEM’?
Incubi, Succubi, Daemons, and Elementals
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
Based on facts detailed in the previous entries, we started this part of the investigation saying the question is not whether humans were, can be, or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process.
Today, what some call “alien abduction,” in which a breeding program allegedly exists resulting in alien/human hybrids, seems but a contemporary retelling of similar DNA harvesting and genetic manipulation by those mysterious beings called “Watchers” whose genetic modification activities we have discussed.
In his book, Confrontations—A Scientist’s Search for Alien Contact, highly regarded UFO researcher, Dr. Jacques F. Vallée, once argued: “Contact with [aliens is] only a modern extension of the age-old tradition of contact with nonhuman consciousness in the form of angels, demons, elves, and sylphs.”[i] Later, Vallée more closely identified the operative power behind these “aliens” as equivalent to the fallen Watcher angels of the Days of Noah:
Are these races only semi-human, so that in order to maintain contact with us, they need crossbreeding with men and women of our planet? Is this the origin of the many tales and legends where genetics plays a great role: the symbolism of the Virgin in occultism and religion, the fairy tales involving human midwives and changelings, the sexual overtones of the flying saucer reports, the biblical stories of intermarriage between the Lord’s angels, and terrestrial women, whose offspring were giants?[ii]
Another highly respected and often-quoted UFO researcher, John Keel, echoed the same when he stated in Operation Trojan Horse:
Demonology is not just another crackpot-ology. It is the ancient and scholarly study of the monsters and demons who have seemingly coexisted with man throughout history.… The manifestations and occurrences described in this imposing literature are similar, if not entirely identical, to the UFO phenomenon itself. Victims of demonomania [possession] suffer the very same medical and emotional symptoms as the UFO contactees.… The Devil and his demons can, according to the literature, manifest themselves in almost any form and can physically imitate anything from angels to horrifying monsters with glowing eyes. Strange objects and entities materialize and dematerialize in these stories, just as the UFOs and their splendid occupants appear and disappear, walk through walls, and perform other supernatural feats.[iii]
Associate professor of psychology Elizabeth L. Hillstrom was even more inflexible on comparisons between “alien” experiences and historical demonic activity, quoting in her book Testing the Spirits an impressive list of scholars from various disciplines who concluded that similarities between ETs and demons is unlikely coincidental. Hillstrom cites authorities of the first rank including Pierre Guerin, a scientist associated with the French National Council for Scientific Research, who believes, “The modern UFOnauts and the demons of past days are probably identical,”[iv] and veteran researcher John Keel, who reckons, “The UFO manifestations seem to be, by and large, merely minor variations of the age-old demonological phenomenon.”[v] Harvard psychiatrist and Pulitzer Prize-winner John Mack risked his career when he announced that the abduction phenomenon is very much real albeit an assault of a quasi-spiritual nature. The following is a chilling excerpt from Mack’s Passport to the Cosmos:
Some abductees feel that certain beings seem to want to take their souls from them. Greg told me that the terror of his encounters with certain reptilian beings was so intense that he feared being separated from his soul. “If I were to be separated from my soul,” he said, “I would not have any sense of being. I think all my consciousness would go. I would cease to exist. That would be the worst thing anyone could do to me.”[vi]
Mack recorded page after page of such transparently demonic phenomenon. Another victim described her horror saying, “I knew instinctively that whatever that thing was next to me wanted to enter me. It was just waiting to enter me.”[vii] Of course, this screams demon possession, but, against the evidence, Mack’s naturalistic worldview steered him toward the extraterrestrial hypothesis. In contrast, Vallée connects the dots: “The ‘medical examination’ to which abductees are said to be subjected, often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation, is reminiscent of the medieval tales of encounters with demons.”[viii] With these sorts of characterizations coming from the secular scholars, it should be no surprise that we also connect UFO/ET phenomenon with demonic activity.
Incubi, Succubi, Daemons, and Elementals
In contrast to the “demons” of later Judeo-Christian belief, French UFO researcher, Aimé Michel (1919–1992), preferred the daemons of earlier Greek antiquity as the culprits of UFO and ET activity. The difference between what most people today think of as a demon (an incorporeal, malicious spirit that can seduce, vex, or possess a human) and the daemons of ancient Greek Hellenistic religion and philosophy is that daemons were corporeal (though often invisible and constituted of material unlike human or animal genetics) and could be good (eudoaemons) or evil (cacodaemons). Eudoaemons (also called agathodaemons) were sometimes associated with benevolent angels, the ghosts of dead heroes, or supernatural beings who existed between mortals and gods (as in the teachings of the priestess Diotima to Socrates in Plato’s Symposium), while cacodaemons were spirits of evil or malevolence who could afflict humans with mental, physical, and spiritual ailments. (In psychology, cacodemonia or cacodemomania is the pathological belief in which the patient is convinced he/she is inhabited, or possessed, by a wicked entity or evil spirit.) This delineation, and its potential spiritual and physical ramifications on humans, was reflected in the works of Italian Franciscan theologian, exorcist and advisor to the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition in Rome, Ludovico Maria Sinistrari (1622–1701). Sinistrari, who was regarded as an expert on sexual sins, wrote extensively of individuals accused of amorous relations with demons. His work, De daemonialitate, et incubis et succubis, may be considered today among the earliest accounts of what could otherwise be called “alien abduction” resulting in hybrid offspring because the incubi and succubi of Sinistrari’s opinion were neither evil spirits nor fallen angels, but corporeal beings “created midway between humans and angels.”[ix] Sinistrari found that monks and nuns were of particular interest to the incubi/succubi, presumably due to pent-up sexual frustrations resulting from celibacy oaths that made them easier targets (which makes one wonder what the venerated St. Cecilia really meant when she said to Valerian, “There is a secret, Valerian, I wish to tell you. I have as a lover an angel of God who jealously guards my body”[x]). Physical evidence, including semen, left on site following intercourse with the phantoms was often copious, negating the possibility in at least some cases that the event was psychological. One such incident between a sleeping nun and an incubus in the form of a spectral “young man” had multiple eyewitnesses and was recorded by Sinistrari in his work, Demoniality. The Catholic Father writes:
In a Monastery (I mention neither its name nor that of the town where it lies, so as not to recall to memory a past scandal), there was a Nun, who, about trifles usual with women and especially with nuns, had quarrelled with one of her mates who occupied a cell adjoining to hers. Quick at observing all the doings of her enemy, this neighbour noticed, several days in succession, that instead of walking with her companions in the garden after dinner she retired to her cell, where she locked herself in. Anxious to know what she could be doing there all that time, the inquisitive Nun betook herself also to her cell. Soon she heard a sound, as of two voices conversing in subdued tones, which she could easily do, since the two cells were divided but by a slight partition. [There she heard] a peculiar friction, the cracking of a bed, groans and sighs, her curiosity was raised to the highest pitch, and she redoubled her attention in order to ascertain who was in the cell. But having, three times running, seen no other nun come out but her rival, she suspected that a man had been secretly introduced and was kept hidden there. She went and reported the thing to the Abbess, who, after holding counsel with discreet persons, resolved upon hearing the sounds and observing the indications that had been denounced her, so as to avoid any precipitate or inconsiderate act. In consequence, the Abbess and her confidents repaired to the cell of the spy, and heard the voices and other noises that had been described. An inquiry was set on foot to make sure whether any of the Nuns could be shut in with the other one; and the result being in the negative, the Abbess and her attendants went to the door of the closed cell, and knocked repeatedly, but to no purpose: the Nun neither answered, nor opened. The Abbess threatened to have the door broken in, and even ordered a convert to force it with a crow-bar. The Nun then opened her door: a search was made and no one found. Being asked with whom she had been talking, and the why and wherefore of the bed cracking, of the sighs, etc., she denied everything.
But, matters going on just the same as before, the rival Nun, become more attentive and more inquisitive than ever, contrived to bore a hole through the partition, so as to be able to see what was going on inside the cell; and what should she see but an elegant youth lying with the Nun, and the sight of whom she took care to let the others enjoy by the same means. The charge was soon brought before the bishop: the guilty Nun endeavoured still to deny all; but, threatened with torture, she confessed having had an intimacy with an Incubus.[xi]
These entities were associated with the forest sylvans and fauns by Augustine in his classic, De Civiatate Dei (“City of God”):
There is, too, a very general rumor, which many have verified by their own experience, or which trustworthy persons who have heard the experience of others corroborate, that sylvans and fauns, who are commonly called “incubi,” had often made wicked assaults upon women, and satisfied their lust upon them; and that certain devils, called Duses by the Gauls, are constantly attempting and effecting this impurity is so generally affirmed, that it were impudent to deny it.[xii]
The incubus in Henry Fuseli’s famous 1781 oil painting The Nightmare
These devils usually appeared at night as either a seductive demon in a male human form (incubi, from the Latin incubo, “to lie upon”) having phantasmagoric intercourse with women, or elsewhere as a sensual female presence (succubi) who collected semen from men through dream-state copulation. Some believe these entities are one and the same. That is, the same spirit may appear as a female in one instance to collect male seed, then reappear elsewhere as a male to transfer the semen into a womb. The etymology (the study of the history of words, their origin, form, and meaning) of the word “nightmare” actually derives from the Old English maere for a “goblin” or “incubus” and variously referred to an evil female spirit that afflicted sleepers with a feeling of suffocation and bad dreams and/or elsewhere as a seductress. While religious credo involving incubi and succubi was widespread in mythological and legendary traditions, Sinistrari defied established church theology on the topic when he wrote: “Subject to correction by our Holy Mother Church, and as a mere expression of private opinion, I say that the Incubus, when having intercourse with women, begets the human foetus from his own seed” (emphasis added).[xiii] Ironically, Sinistrari considered the worst part of this sinful intercourse to be that the incubus—a morally superior being in his mind (as currently suggested by modern Catholic theologians regarding ET and documented in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana)—had lowered itself by taking up with a human! “The incubus, (or succuba) however, does, he holds, commit a very great sin considering that we belong to an inferior species,” notes twentieth-century writer William Butler Yeats from Sinistrari’s own writings.[xiv] In this sense, Sinistrari’s interpretation of the incubi and succubi is similar to the alien abductors of modern tradition and the daemons of Hellenistic Greek religion. They also reflect the beliefs of the alchemists who preceded Sinistrari, especially German-Swiss occultist Paracelsus, who believed in the Aristotelian concept of four elements (earth, fire, water, and air),[xv] as well as the three metaphysical substances—mercury, sulfur, and salt—the finest of which were used by the entities to constitute the more majestic “bodies” of those elemental beings. Elementals are referred to by various names. In the English-speaking tradition, these include fairies, elves, devas, brownies, leprechauns, gnomes, sprites, pixies, banshees, goblins, dryads, mermaids, trolls, dragons, griffins, and numerous others. An early modern reference of elementals appears in the sixteenth-century alchemical works of Paracelsus. His works grouped the elementals into four Aristotelian elements: 1) gnome, earth elemental; 2) undines (also known as nymph), water elemental; 3) sylph, air elemental (also known as wind elemental); and 4) salamander, fire elemental. The earliest known reference of the term “sylph” is from the works of Paracelsus. He cautioned that it is harmful to attempt to contact these beings, but offered a rationale in his work, Why These Beings Appear to Us:
Everything God creates manifests itself to Man sooner or later. Sometimes God confronts him with the devil and the spirits in order to convince him of their existence. From the top of Heaven, He also sends the angels, His servants. Thus these beings appear to us, not in order to stay among us or become allied to us, but in order for us to become able to understand them. These apparitions are scarce, to tell the truth. But why should it be otherwise? Is it not enough for one of us to see an Angel, in order for all of us to believe in the other Angels? [xvi]
A book that popularized this concept in the late sixteenth century was the work Le Comte de Gabalis, ou entretiens sur les sciences secrete (“Count Gabalis, or Secret Talks on Science”), which helped the revival of the third-century mystical philosophy based on the teachings of Plato and earlier Platonists known as Neoplatonism. It explained:
The immense space which lies between Earth and Heaven has inhabitants far nobler than the birds and insects. These vast seas have far other hosts than those of the dolphins and whales; the depths of the earth are not for moles alone; and the Element of Fire, nobler than the other three, was not created to remain useless and empty. The air is full of an innumerable multitude of Peoples, whose faces are human, seemingly rather haughty, yet in reality tractable, great lovers of the sciences, cunning, obliging to the Sages, and enemies of fools and the ignorant. [xvii]
“According to Count Gabalis,” Robert Pearson Flaherty explains, “these elementals were—like Sinistrari’s incubi and the ETs of current lore—corporeal and capable of begetting children with humans.”[xviii] This occult concept holds potential for deep deception and near future malevolence, as, according to the doctrine, it was “the original intent of the Supreme God that humans should join in marriage with the elemental races rather than with each other, and the ‘fall of man’ occurred when Adam and Eve conceived children with each other rather than with elemental beings. Unlike humans, elemental beings had mortal souls; hence, they had but one hope of immortality—intermarriage with humans.”[xix] Flaherty compares this to modern ET abduction stories and the messages received by those who are part of the “alien” breeding program:
Through hybridization with humans, ETs of current lore do not seek immortality but rather to avoid extinction. Historian of religions Christopher Partridge describes how the concept of malevolent ETs is rooted in Christian demonology (belief in evil spirits). Here, “ET religion” is used to refer to the positive valorization of ETs, who are portrayed not as fallen angels and scheming demons, but as [like Vatican theologians argue in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana] our saviors, creators, and (in the hybridization myth) partners in continued evolution and survival.[xx] (emphasis added)
SOURCE-ARTICLE [link] http://www.exovaticana.com/
Mount Graham and the L.U.C.I.F.E.R. Project
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
“L.U.C.I.F.E.R., which stands for “Large Binocular Telescope Near-infrared Utility with Camera and Integral Field Unit for Extragalactic Research,” is a chilled instrument attached to a telescope in Arizona. And yes, it’s named for the Devil, whose name itself means “morning star” [and which] happens to be right next to the Vatican Observatory on Mt. Graham in Tucson.”— Rebecca Boyle, Popular Science Magazine
Following the release of our 2012 best-seller Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope Is Here, we were inundated with invitations from around the world to be interviewed on radio, television, and in print media. These included segments in The History Channel’s “Countdown to Apocalypse,” which premiered November 9, 2012; a special feature on Canada’s largest Christian channel VisionTV titled “I Prophesy: The Apocalypse Series” that aired nationwide on Tuesday, November 20, 2012; invitations to Rome to discuss with Italian media our findings on René Thibaut, a Belgian Jesuit whose meticulous analysis of the Prophecy of the Popes predicted the arrival of Petrus Romanus in this era; a “best of” interview with George Noory on Coast to Coast AM, and dozens more.
But it was two shows in particular, which we did on The Omega Man Radio Program with popular author and radio man Steve Quayle that prompted our visit to Mt. Graham in southeastern Arizona to start our investigation. The first show with Steve rocketed Omega Man to the #1 Blog Talk Radio Show in the world for over a week. It focused on the ancient Prophecy of the Popes and the fact that the pontiff following Benedict XVI will be the final one on this mysterious list of popes, a prophecy that was concealed inside the secret vaults of the Vatican for hundreds of years and which many believe points to the arrival of the False Prophet of end-times infamy. (Note that at the start of this investigation, Benedict XVI remains pope and whoever is scheduled to follow him in the role of Petrus Romanus is still an open question, but whoever it turns out to be, they are the final pope according to the medieval catholic prophecy).
In the second Omega Man show, which aired Wednesday, April 4, 2012, we broached the subject of a “Vatican ET” connection. That program sent Omega Man into the stratosphere for an unprecedented one-month position as the top BT radio show on the planet, illustrating to these authors that the world is more than casually interested not only in the final pope, but in the connection between Rome and their work on extraterrestrial intelligence, astrobiology, and the intriguing connection between those issues and Petrus Romanus.
Thus on a mild morning in September, 2012, we together with our cameraman—Joe Ardis, a.k.a. the Wild Man of the Ozarks—departed the small desert town of Safford, Arizona (which normally has a warm high desert climate, much hotter than most places in eastern Arizona due to its relatively low elevation of 2,953 feet) [i] en route to the Mt. Graham Observatory Base Camp, 80 miles from Tucson and a few miles south of Safford on State Route 366. Located near the northern limit of the Chiricahua Apache and Western Apache territories, Dził Nchaa Si An, as it is known in the Western Apache language, is one of the four holiest mountains in America for the Apache, and considered sacred to the all of the region’s Native peoples. (The San Carlos Apache Tribe had originally joined environmentalists who sought, among other things, to protect the Sacred Grounds and American Red Squirrel, in filing dozens of lawsuits before a federal appeals court to stop the construction of the observatories on Mt Graham, but the project ultimately prevailed after an act by the United States Congress allowed it).
We had been warned by our guide that the trek up the steep mountainside from 2,953 feet to over 10,700 was precarious, coupled with more hairpin turns, switchbacks and narrow segments of roadway overlooking deep canyon walls than we might have imagined, and, to top it off, there would be no guardrails along the harrowing winding path. We were scheduled to arrive at the Mount Graham International Observatory a couple hours after departure. We would meet with astronomers and engineers at the Large Binocular Telescope—currently one of the world’s most advanced optical telescopes—where, among other things, the new LUCIFER device is attached between its gigantic twin mirrors (either of which would be the largest optical telescope in continental North America). We were later told by the LBT systems engineer who spent significant time with us that day that another instrument—LUCIFER-II—is scheduled to arrive at the observatory anytime now and will complete the two multi-object and longslit infrared spectrograph imagers they need for studying the heavens in search of, among other things, exo-planets that may host intelligent life. We would also visit the Heinrich Hertz Submillimeter Telescope that day, which sets between the LBT and the real target of our quest—the Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope and the Jesuits who work there.
Before leaving base camp, Dramamine for motion sickness was suggested ahead of departure, and the two men in our team that declined that offer would soon wished they hadn’t, as once we were underway, it was non-stop reeling back and forth, bouncing up and down as the driver—who seemed a little too much to enjoy being in one gear faster than he should have been given the circumstances—occasionally looked at us in the rearview mirror and smiled. As we went from Sonoran Desert scrub at the mountain’s floor to alpine spruce-fir forest closer to the summit, our guide who set in the opposite front seat from the driver occasionally pointed to something off to one side, describing how more life zones and vegetative varieties existed here than on any other North American mountain, including almost two dozen plants, animals and insects that are not found anywhere else. Of course this included the celebrity of Mount Graham—the endangered Red Squirrel—which Arizona has already spent at least 1.25 million dollars protecting. But it was hard to appreciate these facts while growing queasy and wondering how far down the canyon wall we would roll if at any moment the driver lost control and barreled off the side. Thankfully, just when we were starting to think this had been a bad idea, we stopped approximately two-thirds way up the mountain at the Columbine Ranger Station, a USDA Forest Service Administrative Complex that had been built Circa 1935 by the Civilian Conservation Corps, a public work relief program that was part of President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s “New Deal” and that had provided unskilled manual labor jobs for people to relieve unemployment during the Great Depression.
We had packed a sack lunch and used the Ranger Station as a place to rest a while, eat, and let our bellies recover a bit from the roller-coaster ride. While munching on a sandwich and looking at the aging black and white pictures that hung on the walls here and there of the Depression-Era men who had built the modest encampment, we met a volunteer, an interesting old chap who told us how he had been coming there for many years to keep a fire in the fireplace and to greet hikers that wandered into the park. When we told him where we were going, he got quiet. When we added that our plan was to speak with the Jesuits at VATT in the restricted area further up the mountain, he lost interest in the conversation and started stirring his fire again.
Minutes later, lunch consumed and stomachs still uneasy, we were back in our vehicle. From this point forward, the road, if we can call it that, became little more than a glorified goat trail until finally, about a mile from our destination, we arrived at a security gate with warnings of “No Trespassing” in several languages. The guide had a key to the gate. She unlocked then relocked it behind us after we drove through the opening. At that point, the driver pulled a radio out, which we had not noticed before, and radioed somebody that we were heading up the incline. Evidently this was necessary because from this point forward the steep gravel lane was barely wide enough for one vehicle at a time, and you didn’t want to risk running up against another vehicle that might be coming down from the Observatories. No one answered the call, so he radioed again, then a third time, with still no response. The silence must have meant the road was clear, as just like that he slipped the vehicle into low gear and we began our final 30-minute crawl up the mountainside.
“And one more thing,” the guide warned as we jerked over the rocky track, tires spinning against the loose gravel and dirt. “When we get to the restricted area you’ll see brightly colored cables roping off most of the land around the buildings. Do not… I repeat, do not step over those lines or you will be arrested immediately and hauled off to jail.” She wasn’t smiling, and when we got to the observatories, we saw the security lines and enforcement vehicles, just as she had described them.
SEARCHING FOR LUCIFER FROM ATOP THE HOLY MOUNTAIN
It was approximately 11: AM (PST) as we rounded the final bend and saw just ahead the towering edifices housing the Large Binocular Telescope (LBT), an optical telescope for astronomy and currently one of the world’s most advanced systems. Near it was the Submillimeter Telescope (SMT) or as it is also known, the Heinrich Hertz Submillimeter Telescope building, a “state-of-the-art single-dish radio telescope for observations in the sub-millimeter wavelength range… the most accurate radio telescope ever built.” [ii] And last but not least about a block away from them we observed our primary reason for trudging to the top of this peak—the Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope or VATT.
Of course we had read the official story from the Vatican Observatory Website before making the trip, how VATT truly lives up to its name:
“Its heart is a 1.8-m f/1.0 honeycombed construction, borosilicate primary mirror. This was manufactured at the University of Arizona Mirror Laboratory, and it pioneered both the spin-casting techniques and the stressed-lap polishing techniques of that Laboratory which are being used for telescope mirrors up to 8.4-m in diameter. The primary mirror is so deeply-dished that the focus of the telescope is only as far above the mirror as the mirror is wide, thus allowing a structure that is about three times as compact as the previous generation of telescope designs.” [iii]
Such technical language aside, the “Observers” who are approved to operate VATT and what they are using it for these days is what would take us through the looking glass. This was confirmed minutes later by the Jesuit Father on duty that day (whom we got on film) who told us that among the most important research occurring with the site’s Vatican astronomers is the quest to pinpoint certain extrasolar planets and advanced alien intelligence. He then proceeded (as did our guide) to show us all around the observatory—from the personal quarters of the Church’s astronomers—where they ate, slept, relaxed, studied—to the control rooms, computer screens and systems, and even the telescope itself. While we were given complete and unrestricted opportunity to question how the devices are used and what distinctives set each of the telescopes on Mt. Graham apart, we had not expected the ease with which the astronomers and technicians would also speak of UFOs! This was especially true when we walked up the gravel road from VATT to the Large Binocular Telescope (LBT), where we spent most of the day with a systems engineer who not only took us to all seven levels of that mighty machine—pointing out the LUCIFER device and what it is used for (which he lovingly referred to as “Lucy” several times and elsewhere as “Lucifer”) as well as every other aspect of the telescope we tried to wrap our minds around—but who also stunned us as we sat in the control room, listening to him and the astronomers speak so casually of the redundancy with which UFOs are captured on screens darting through the heavens. Our friendly engineer didn’t blink an eye, nor did any of the other scientists in the room, and we were shocked at this, how ordinary it seemed to be.
But as much as the commonality of UFO sightings on Mt. Graham’s telescopes intrigued, this was not the primary reason for our being there. We had come with deeper questions concerning high-level Vatican astronomers and what they had been leaking to, and discussing with, media in recent years. Captivating comments from Jesuit priests like Guy Consolmagno—a leading astronomer who often turns up in media as a spokesman for the Vatican who has worked at NASA and taught at Harvard and MIT and who currently splits his time between the Vatican Observatory and laboratory (Specola Vaticana) headquartered at the summer residence of the Pope in Castel Gandolfo, Italy, and Mt. Graham in Arizona. Over the last few years, he has focused so much of his time and effort in an attempt to reconcile science and religion in public forums specifically as it relates to the subject of extraterrestrial life and its potential impact on the future of faith that we decided to contact him. He agreed to be interviewed from Rome, and over the numerous exchanges that followed he told us some things that seemed beyond the scope. He even sent us a copy of a private pdf, a literal goldmine of what he and the Vatican are considering regarding the ramifications of astrobiology and specifically the discovery of advanced extraterrestrials… in which he admits how contemporary societies will soon “look to The Aliens to be the Saviours of humankind.”
Nephilim As “Space Saviors”For Man’s Salvation By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
In our last entry top Vatican Astronomer Guy Consolmagno stated how contemporary societies may soon “look to The Aliens to be the Saviours of humankind.” [i] To illustrate the theological soundness of this possibility, Consolmago argues that humans are not the only intelligent beings God created in the universe, and, he says, these non-human lifeforms are described in the Bible. He starts by pointing to angels then surprises us by actually referencing the Nephilim:
Other heavenly beings come up several times in the Psalms. For example, look at the beautiful passage in Psalm 89 that calls out, “Let the heavens praise your wonders, 0 Lord, your faithfulness in the assembly of the holy ones. For who in the skies can be compared to the Lord? Who among the heavenly beings is like the Lord? … The heavens are yours, the earth also is yours; the world and all that is in it -you have founded them.” Likewise, God asks Job (38:7) if any human can claim to have been around at the creation, “when the morning stars sang together and all the heavenly beings shouted for joy .”
Are these “heavens,” “holy ones,” those “in the sky,” the “morning stars … and heavenly beings” more references to angels? Or do they refer to some other kind of life beyond our knowledge?
…And these are not the only non-human intelligent creatures mentioned in the Bible. There’s that odd, and mysterious, passage at the beginning of Genesis, Chapter 6, that describes the “sons of God” taking human wives. With it is a frustratingly oblique reference to “The Nephilim …the heroes that were of old, warriors of renown .”
Most Biblical scholars suggest that the Nephelim and the Sons of God in Genesis can be explained away as a left-over reference to the creation stories of the pagans who surrounded ancient Israel, that they were written by the kind of people whose culture saw anyone Not Of My Tribe as being unspeakably alien. Likewise, the references to heavens and stars singing and praising the Lord can be seen simply for the beautiful poetry that it is.
But whether you interpret these creatures as angels or aliens doesn’t really matter for the sake of our argument here. The point is that the ancient writers of the Bible, like all ancient peoples, were perfectly happy with the possibility that other intelligent beings could exist. [ii]
Read that again, then ask yourself: Did the Vatican’s top astronomer actually mean to use the story of the Nephilim from the Bible as an example of the kind of “space saviors” man could soon look to for salvation? This incredible assertion is only topped by what he says next. In quoting John 10:16, which says, “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd,” Consolmago writes: “Perhaps it’s not so far-fetched to see the Second Person of the Trinity, the Word, Who was present “In the beginning” (John 1: l), coming to lay down His life and take it up again (John 10: 18) not only as the Son of Man but also as a Child of other races?” [iii]
Do Vatican scholars actually believe Jesus might have been the Star-Child of an alien race? Does Consolmagno and/or other Jesuits secretly hold that the “Virgin Birth” was in reality an abduction scenario in which Mary was impregnated by ET, giving birth to the hybrid Jesus? As incredible as that sounds, you should prepare for the unexpected answer as this series unfolds.
All this would seem impossible theology if not for the fact that other high ranking Vatican spokespersons—those who routinely study from the “Star Base” (as local Indians call it) on Mt. Graham—have been saying the same in recent years. This includes Dr. Christopher Corbally, Vice Director for the Vatican Observatory Research Group on Mt. Graham until 2012, who believes our image of God will have to change if disclosure of alien life is soon revealed by scientists (including the need to evolve from the concept of an “anthropocentric” God into a “broader entity”), [iv] and the current Vatican Observatory director, Father Josè Funes who has gone equally far, suggesting that alien life not only exists in the universe and is “our brother” but will, when manifested, confirm the “true” faith of Christianity and the dominion of Rome. When the L’Osservatore Romano newspaper (which publishes nothing that the Vatican doesn’t approve) asked him what this meant, he replied: “How can we rule out that life may have developed elsewhere? Just as we consider earthly creatures as ‘a brother,’ and ‘sister,’ why should we not talk about an ‘extraterrestrial brother’? It would still be part of creation”[v] and believing in the existence of such is not contradictory to Catholic doctrine. [vi]
Brother Guy Consolmagno with Pope Benedict XVI
Such statements are but the latest in a string of recent comments by numerous Vatican astronomers confirming a growing belief (or inside knowledge?) that disclosure will be made in the near future of alien life, including intelligent life, and that this encounter will not challenge the authority of the Roman Catholic Church.
From the 70s through the 90s, it was Monsignor Corrado Balducci—an exorcist, theologian and member of the Vatican Curia (governing body at Rome) and friend of the Pope—who went perhaps furthest, appearing on Italian national television numerous times to state that ETs were not only possible but already interacting with Earth and that the Vatican’s leaders were aware of it. Furthermore, speaking as an official demonologist, he said that extraterrestrial encounters, “are not demonic, they are not due to psychological impairment, and they are not a case of entity attachment, but these encounters deserve to be studied carefully.”[vii] He even disclosed how the Vatican itself has been closely following the phenomenon and quietly compiling material evidence from Vatican embassies (Nunciatures) around the world on the extraterrestrials and their mission [later in this research we will disclose the secret alien files the Vatican has been collecting since the 1950s]. For example, at a forum concerning the enormous UFO flap in Mexico, he stated, “I always wish to be the spokesman for these star peoples who also are part of God’s glory, and I will continue to bring it to the attention of the Holy Mother Church.”[viii] Whatever you make of his claims, Balducci was a member of a special group of consultants to the Vatican, a public spokesperson for Rome on the matter of extraterrestrial life as well as UFO and abduction phenomenon, and his assertions have never been contradicted by the Church.
Still, perhaps most intriguing was Catholic theologian Father Malachi Martin who, before his death in 1999, hinted at something like imminent extraterrestrial contact more than once. While on Coast to Coast AM radio in 1997, Art Bell asked Martin why the Vatican was heavily invested in the study of deep space at the Mt Graham Observatory we visited. As a retired professor of the Pontifical Biblical Institute, Martin was uniquely qualified to hold in secret information pertaining to VATT. Martin’s answer ignited a firestorm of interest among Christian and secular UFOlogists when he replied, “Because the mentality…amongst those who [are] at the…highest levels of Vatican administration and geopolitics, know…what’s going on in space, and what’s approaching us, could be of great import in the next five years, ten years” (emphasis added).[ix]
Those cryptic words “what’s approaching us, could be of great import” was followed in subsequent interviews with discussion of a mysterious “sign in the sky” that Malachi believed was approaching from the north. While this could have been an oblique reference to an end time portent, the Catholic prophecy of the Great Comet, people familiar with Malachi believe he may have been referring to a near-future arrival of alien intelligence. (Interesting note from the authors: When we asked Father Guy Consolmagno what he thought of Malachi’s claims, he seemed actually miffed by the man, saying, “I have heard stories about the late Malachi Martin which make me rather suspicious of statements that come from him. I was at the Observatory in the 1990s, and he never visited us nor had anything to do with us.” This reaction seems consistent with how many other Catholic priests despised Malachi’s willingness to disclose what Rome otherwise wanted buried, especially the Satanic cabal within the Jesuit order Malachi wrote about in his best-selling books.)
Yet, if ET life is something Vatican officials have privately considered for some time, why speak of it so openly now, in what some perceive as a careful, doctrinal unveiling over the last few years? Is this a deliberate effort by church officials to “warm-up” the laity to ET disclosure? Are official church publications on the subject an attempt to soften the blow before disclosure arrives, in order to help the faithful retain their orthodoxy in light of unprecedented forthcoming knowledge?
Writing for Newsweek on Thursday, May 15, 2008, in the article “The Vatican and Little Green Men,” Sharon Begley noted that “[this] might be part of a push to demonstrate the Vatican’s embrace of science… Interestingly, the Vatican has plans to host a conference in Rome next spring to mark the 150th anniversary of the Origin of Species, Charles Darwin’s seminal work on the theory of evolution. Conference organizers say it will look beyond entrenched ideological positions—including misconstrued creationism. The Vatican says it wants to reconsider the problem of evolution ‘with a broader perspective’ and says an ‘appropriate consideration is needed more than ever before.’”[x]
The “appropriate consideration” Begley mentioned may have been something alluded to by Guy Consolmagno three years earlier in an interview with the Sunday Herald. That article pointed out how Consolmagno’s job included reconciling “the wildest reaches of science fiction with the flint-eyed dogma of the Holy See” and that his latest mental meander was about “the Jesus Seed,” described as “a brain-warping theory which speculates that, perhaps, every planet that harbours intelligent, self-aware life may also have had a Christ walk across its methane seas, just as Jesus did here on Earth in Galilee. The salvation of the Betelguesians may have happened simultaneously with the salvation of the Earthlings.”[xi]This sounds like a sanctified version of panspermia—the idea that life on Earth was “seeded” by something a long time ago such as an asteroid impact—but in this case, “the seed” was divinely appointed and reconciled to Christ.
The curious connection between the Vatican’s spokespersons and the question of extraterrestrials and salvation was further hinted in the May, 2008 L’Osservatore Romano interview with Father Funes, titled, “The Extraterrestrial is My Brother.” In the English translation of the Italian feature, Funes responds to the question of whether extraterrestrials would need to be redeemed, which he believes should not be assumed. “God was made man in Jesus to save us,” he says. “If other intelligent beings exist, it is not said that they would have need of redemption. They could remain in full friendship with their Creator.”[xii]
By “full friendship,” Funes reflected how some Vatican theologians accept the possibility that an extraterrestrial species may exist that is morally superior to men—closer to God than we fallen humans are—and that, as a consequence, they may come here to evangelize us. Father Guy Consolmagno took up this same line of thinking when he wrote in his book, Brother Astronomer: Adventures of a Vatican Scientist:
So the question of whether or not one should evangelize is really a moot point. Any alien we find will learn and change from contact with us, just as we will learn and change from contact with them. It’s inevitable. And they’ll be evangelizing us, too.[xiii]
But hold on, as this disturbing rabbit hole goes much deeper…
In a paper for the Interdisciplinary Encyclopedia of Religion and Science, Father Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti—an Opus Dei theologian of the Pontifical University of the Holy Cross in Rome—explains just how we could actually be evangelized during contact with “spiritual aliens,” as every believer in God would, he argues, greet an extraterrestrial civilization as an extraordinary experience and would be inclined to respect the alien and to recognize the common origin of our different species as originating from the same Creator. According to Giuseppe, this contact by non-terrestrial intelligence would then offer new possibilities “of better understanding the relationship between God and the whole of creation.”[xiv] Giuseppe states this would not immediately oblige the Christian “to renounce his own faith in God simply on the basis of the reception of new, unexpected information of a religious character from extraterrestrial civilizations,”[xv] but that such a renunciation could come soon after as the new “religious content” originating from outside the Earth is confirmed as reasonable and credible. “Once the trustworthiness of the information has been verified” the believer would have to “reconcile such new information with the truth that he or she already knows and believes on the basis of the revelation of the One and Triune God, conducting a re-reading [of the Gospel] inclusive of the new data…”[xvi] How this “more complete” ET Gospel might deemphasize or significantly modify our understanding of salvation through Jesus Christ is discussed in the exotheology section of our upcoming investigative book “ExoVaticana”, but former Vatican Observatory vice director, Christopher Corbally, in his article “What if There Were Other Inhabited Worlds” may have summarized the most important aspect when he concluded that Jesus simply might not remain the only Word of salvation: “I would try to explore the alien by letting ‘it’ be what it is, without rushing for a classification category, not even presuming two genders,” Corbally said, before dropping this bombshell:
While Christ is the First and the Last Word (the Alpha and the Omega) spoken to humanity, he is not necessarily the only word spoke to the universe… For, the Word spoken to us does not seem to exclude an equivalent “Word” spoken to aliens. They, too, could have had their “Logos-event”. Whatever that event might have been, it does not have to be a repeated death-and-resurrection, if we allow God more imagination than some religious thinkers seem to have had. For God, as omnipotent, is not restricted to one form of language, the human.[xvii]
That high-ranking spokespersons for the Vatican have in recent years increasingly offered such language acknowledging the likelihood of extraterrestrial intelligence and the dramatic role ET’s introduction to human civilization could play in regard to altering established creeds about anthropology, philosophy, religion, and redemption is set to become more future-consequential than most are prepared for.
And then there is that LUCIFER device at Mt. Graham, which the Vatican denies being connected to but we shall illustrate otherwise later in this series. LUCIFER is curiously described on the Vatican Observatory website as “NASA AND THE VATICAN’S INFRARED TELESCOPE CALLED [LUCIFER]—A German built, NASA and The Vatican owned and funded Infrared Telescope… for looking at NIBIRU/NEMESIS.” [xviii] Why has the Vatican Observatory website allowed this caption to remain? Nibiru and Nemesis are hypothetical planets that supposedly return in orbit close to the earth after very long periods of time. They have been connected in modern myth with “Planet X” and most darkly with the destruction of planets that some believe occurred during a great war between God and Lucifer when the powerful angel was cast out of heaven. In the book of Job where the prophet details how God destroyed the literal dwelling places of the angels that made insurrection against Him (Job 26:11-13), it specifically mentions the destruction of Rahab, a planetary body also known as ‘Pride,’ from which God drove ‘the fugitive snake.’” Are Rome and other world powers using the LUCIFER device to observe something the rest of us cannot see—something they believe represents this ancient war (or worse, keeping eye on approaching end-times angelic transportation devices/UFOs, something Father Malachi Martin hinted at)? The latter theory is interesting in light of the demonic name of the infrared device. Infrared telescopes can detect objects too cool or far away and faint to be observed in visible light, such as distant planets, some nebulae and brown dwarf stars. Additionally, infrared radiation has longer wavelengths than visible light, which means it can pass through astronomical gas and dust without being scattered. Objects and areas obscured from view in the visible spectrum, including the center of the Milky Way, can thus be observed by LUCIFER’s infrared technology. [xix] But what UFO researchers have fascinated about for some time now is how infrared technology can also be used to spot and track Unidentified Flying Objects in the heavens that cannot be seen with other telescopes or the naked eye. In fact, some of the most astonishing UFOs ever caught on film have been recorded with infrared. What this has to do with the arrival of Petrus Romanus and especially the global leader he will celebrate is beyond disturbing and ultimately imminent.
LBT engineer showing authors the LUCIFER device and explaining how it uses Infrared to see…?
[i] Private pdf from Guy Consolmagno to Tom Horn outlining the Vatican’s position on the arrival of alien saviors [to be provided free with the new book "ExoVaticana" when it is released April, 2013]
[ii] Ibid 33-34
[iii] Ibid 37
[v] “Vatican Astronomer Says it’s OK to Think Aliens Exist,” USA Today, May 28, 2008, http://www.usatoday.com/news/religion/2008-05-14-vatican-aliens_N.htm.
[vii] Richard Boylan “Vatican Official Declares Extraterrestrial Contact Is Real” UFO Digest http://www.ufodigest.com/balducci.html
[viii] Paola Leopizzi Harris, “Monsignor Corrado Balducci says Mexico is blessed with UFO Sightings” http://www.paolaharris.it March 28, 2006 http://www.delusionresistance.org/ufo/catholicism-ufos.html
[ix] “Comet and Father Malachi Martin” (ART BELL INTERVIEWS FATHER MALACHI MARTIN: Transcript of the April 5th, 1997 interview with late Father Malachi Martin by Art Bell), Godlike Productions, January 7, 2007, http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message326615/pg1.
[x] Sharon Begley, “The Vatican and Little Green Men,” Newsweek, May 15, 2008, http://www.newsweek.com/blogs/lab-notes/2008/05/15/the-vatican-and-little-green-men.html.
[xi] Neil Mackay, “And On the Eighth Day—Did God Create Aliens?” Sunday Herald—Scotland, November 28, 2005, http://www.sundayherald.com/53020 (site discontinued; see alternatively, from Signs of the Times: http://www.sott.net/articles/show/106410-And-on-the-eighth-day-did-God-create-aliens-).
[xii] “The Extraterrestrial is My Brother,” L’Osservatore Romano, May 14, 2008, http://padrefunes.blogspot.com/.
[xiii] As quoted by article: Brother Guy Consolmagno, “Would You Baptize an Extraterrestrial?: A Jesuit Priest Says the Discovery of Life Elsewhere in the Universe Would Pose No Problem for Religion,” Beliefnet, http://www.beliefnet.com/News/Science-Religion/2000/08/Would-You-Baptize-An-Extraterrestrial.aspx?p=2.
[xiv] Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, “EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE,” Interdisciplinary Encyclopedia of Religion and Science, http://www.inters.org, and http://www.disf.org/en/Voci/65.asp.
[xvii] Open Minds Magazine, “The Vatican Extraterrestrial Question,” by J. Antonio Huneeus, June/July 2010, Issue 2, 59.
As mentioned in earlier entrees, the mountain range in Arizona where the Mt. Graham International Observatory and the LUCIFER device resides is considered one of the holiest mountains in America for the Apache Indians.
History suggests part of the reason native peoples considered it “holy” — and partly why the mountain was selected by the MGIO consortium — involves unusual heavenly activity there in ancient times when UFOs called “spirit lights” moved through the sky, something that seems to have contributed to their attribution of “powers” to the solar system, the location of metaphysical ‘portals,’ and other supernatural phenomena. The Apache Creation Myth is telling in this regard, as a particular version involves the “One Who Lives Above” and who descended in a flying disc at the start of creation. “In the beginning nothing existed—no earth, no sky, no sun, no moon, only darkness was everywhere,” the legend starts before noting; “Suddenly from the darkness emerged a disc, one side yellow and the other side white, appearing suspended in midair. Within the disc sat a bearded man, Creator, the One Who Lives Above.”
While no single “Apache Creation Myth” dominates all tribal beliefs, most groups share key precepts as well as symbolism within their oral histories. Besides the creator who rides in a heavenly disc, a Dragon with the power of speech turns up, bargaining with men, as well as supernatural gateways associated with mountains (ch’íná’itíh) through which spirit beings can come. Sometimes these spirits are represented by the Owl (to an Apache Indian, dreaming of an Owl signified approaching death, while the Hopis see the Burrowing Owl [Ko’ko, “Watcher of the dark”] as the god of the dead and the underground), which is fascinating given the connection with “alien abduction” accounts where the Owl is a disguise wherein the abductee is led to believe the bug-eyed alien in their memory was actually an Owl they had seen somewhere and had lodged in their memory. Owls have been associated throughout Christian history with sorcery and flying witches and the source of these legends seem to mirror many abduction tales, which we shall consider later. Suffice to say these ancient native ideas involving flying discs, flying creators, spirit lights, Owls, a talking Dragon or great serpent, and even supernatural gateways tied to mountain ranges began long before the Vatican cast its eyes on Mt. Graham.
WHO WERE / ARE THEY REALLY?
In 1988, an American science fiction-horror film titled “They Live” (directed by John Carpenter) depicted a nameless drifter played by professional wrestler “Rowdy” Roddy Piper who discovers the ruling elite are in fact aliens that have hypnotized the human race and are managing human social affairs through subliminal messages concealed in memes and mass media. In an important early scene, Nada, as the Piper character is called, enters an alleyway and finds a box containing black sunglasses. He puts on a pair and soon discovers they include a very special filter. Looking through them he can see “the reality of the bleak world,” that global media and advertising actually contain totalitarian commands of obedience and conformity in consumerism, to control an unwitting human population by humanoid aliens with grotesque skull-like faces. [i] Though a commercial failure at the time, the film eventually made its way to the top 25 Cult Classics, where it remains presently, according to Entertainment Weekly Magazine. [ii] The film and theatrical posters can often be found today in mocking editorials depicting the goals of totalitarians and elitists, but another suggestion of the work that usually goes without discussion is how the world really might be infested with non-human agents of an unknown reality, about which the bulk of mankind is unaware.
First, from a purely incorporeal reality, we know that demons and their militaristic interest in people and geography are ontological facts, according to the Bible. In the Old Testament, demons are seen as the living dynamic behind idolatry (i.e., Deuteronomy 32:17), and in the New Testament, every writer refers to their influence. Extrabiblical texts including ancient pseudepigraphical works like the first Book of Enoch and post-New Testament writings such as the Didache, Ignatius’ Epistle to the Ephesians, and the Shepherd of Hermas agree with this concern. Early church fathers also reinforced the belief that evil spirits seek to thwart the will of God on earth through attacks on the body of Christ in particular and against society in general, as unseen intermediaries—both good and evil—interlope between spiritual and human personalities at home, in church, in government, and in society. Understanding how and why this is true is defined in demonological studies such as the divine council (a term used by Hebrew and Semitic scholars to describe the pantheon of divine beings or angels who administer the affairs of heaven and earth), where experts typically agree that, beginning at the Tower of Babel, the world and its inhabitants were disinherited by the sovereign God of Israel and placed under the authority of lesser divine beings that became corrupt and disloyal to God in their administration of those nations (Psalm 82). Following Babel, these beings quickly became idolized on earth as gods, giving birth to the worship of “demons” (see Acts 7:41–42; Psalms 96:5; and 1 Corinthians 10:20) and the quest by fallen angels to draw mankind away from God. While the dominion of these entities and their goals are frequently overlooked, close collaboration between evil ones and unregenerate social architects operates on a regular basis outside the purview of the countless multitudes who are blinded to their reality. In other words, as suggested in the film “They Live,” behind governors, legislators, presidents, dictators, and even religious leaders, wicked spiritual powers move throughout the machine of ecclesiastical and civil governments and media as freely as they are allowed. Whenever such principalities recognize a religious or political body that has become a force for moral good, they set about—through a sophisticated labyrinth of visible and invisible representatives—to bring that organization down, one righteous soul at a time.
It is within this concealed arena of evil supernaturalism that unregenerate men are organized. Under demonic influence, they are orchestrated within a great evil system (or empire) described in various scriptural passages as a satanic order. In more than thirty important biblical texts, the Greek New Testament employs the term kosmos, describing this “government behind government.” It is here that human ego, separated from God, becomes hostile to the service of mankind while viewing people as commodities to be manipulated in the ministration of fiendish ambition. Some expositors believe the origins of this phenomenon began in the distant past, when a fire in the mind of Lucifer caused the powerful Cherub to exalt himself above the good of God’s creation. The once-glorified spirit, driven mad by an unequivocal thirst to rule, conquer, and dominate, spawned similar lust between his followers, which continues today among agents of dark power who guard a privileged, “cause-and-effect” symmetry between visible and invisible personalities.
At Satan’s desire, archons command this supernatural, geopolitical sphere, dominating kosmokrators (rulers of darkness who work in and through human counterparts) who in turn command spirits of lesser rank until every level of earthly government, secular and religious, can be touched by this influence. If we could see through the veil into this domain, we would find a world alive with good against evil, a place where the ultimate prize is the souls of men and where legions war for control of its cities and people. With vivid testimony to this, Satan offered Jesus all the power and the glory of the governments of this world. Satan said, “All this power [control] will I give thee, and the glory of them [earthly cities]: for that is delivered unto me: and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine” (Luke 4:6–7).
According to the epistle of the Ephesians, it is this dominion, not flesh and blood, where opposition to God’s will on earth is initiated. Whereas people and institutions often provide the “faces” on our problems, the conflict originates beyond them, in this place where unseen forces scheme. These forces may indeed be more influential than anyone ever imagined. In fact, there is a strong likelihood that the first murder recorded in Genesis was demonically inspired (in a manner which parallels the so called “alien abduction” phenomenon in interesting ways.) Did you ever wonder why “sin” is personified when God warns Cain “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him” (Ge 4:7, underline added). Doesn’t it seem odd that “sin” is a “him” and if Cain does not do well he will be sin’s desire? How can “sin” have desire? Apparently, there is something more going on here and scholars have uncovered surprising answers.
The wonderful thing about archeology is that we now have a greater understanding of the Bible’s context than at any other time in history. Scholars have translated a wealth of tablets from Mesopotamia which not only add contextual clues to scriptural references but provide insight into borrowed Semitic vocabulary. In this case, a careful examination of the Hebrew text leads many evangelical inerrancy-upholding scholars to see the participle (Heb. rōbēṣ) rendered “lieth” in the KJV (or “is crouching” in other versions) as an Akkadian loan word, rābiṣu, for a demon (ancient Hebrew has no vowels so ‘rbs’ offers this flexibility).[iii] Of course, there are other scholars who balk, preferring a less supernatural exegesis, but the context of the passage supports the demonic interpretation. Sin does not lie in wait but demons do. Biblical scholar John Walton agrees, “The fact that the text mentions the desire to master Cain favors rabiṣu as a demon.”[iv] Thus, just prior to the first murder in history, “sin” is depicted as a doorway-demon waiting for an opportune time, an invitation which comes all too soon.
The ancient Akkadian literature reveals more astonishing data. In medical texts, inflicted individuals are depicted as having “walked in the path of a rābiṣu” and “a rābiṣu has seized him.” The root meaning of this term means ‘one who lies in wait’.[v] Uncanny parallels to modern abductions are seen in the descriptions of demons who ambush their victims in various locations: rābiṣ ūri, “the rābiṣu of the roof”; rābiṣ nāri, “the rābiṣu of the river”; rābiṣ ḫarbati, “the rābiṣu of the wasteland.” It seems there was a rābiṣu for just about anywhere, even a rābiṣ musâti, “the rābiṣu of the toilet.” Now that’s disturbing! Ill manners aside, consider the rābiṣ urḫi, “the rābiṣu of the road.”[vi] Might Barney and Betty Hill, while driving late at night on that lonely road, have encountered something like the latter manifest physically in modern garb?
But What If There Is Something More—Something Embodied?
What if the incorporeal or uncarnate reality described above is only part of the story? What if in at least some instances there is something more physical than the whispered influence demons can have on the human mind? What if there are tangible human hybrids walking among us; fit extensions for incarnation or embodiment of powerful alien-demonic entities, such as the creatures in the movie “They Live” or the Nephilim of ancient days? Is such a concept too incredible to be substantive? Would you be surprised to learn that some very intelligent people—including academics and scholars—believe (to borrow a line that Carol Anne so ominously expressed in the 1982 film Poltergeist) “They’re here.” And is this secret knowledge why Vatican Astronomer Guy Consolmagno (see entry #2) sent us the story of the Nephilim from the Bible as an example of the kind of “space saviors” man will soon look to for salvation, suggesting that Jesus himself was the product of alien-human hybridity?
Among secular and religious researchers today there is a contentious behind-the-scenes debate going on in this regard, which has been growing in intensity over the last few years among those who recognize first of all that genetically modified plants, animals, and yes, humans are now reality (documented in the next entry). Unnatural forms of life first sprang up in ancient days and according to the Bible this is a repeatable phenomenon—that is, human hybridization not only happened in earliest times, but was followed by at least a second wave during the days of Abraham, Moses and the Davidic kingdom, and, more importantly, was prophesied to erupt once more in the latter days. Therefore, we shall show unequivocally that the question is not whether humans were, can be or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process. If so, does this imply something very uncomfortable, which most of us do not want to think about; that a form of “human” exists that quite possibly cannot be redeemed?
[iii]E.A. Speiser, Semitic language specialist at Yale University, remarks, “A pertinent noun is otherwise unattested in this language, but is well known in Akkadian as rābiṣum, a term for ‘demon.’” E. A. Speiser, Genesis: Introduction, Translation, and Notes (New Haven; London: Yale University Press, 2008), 33.
[iv]John H Walton, Zondervan Illustrated Bible Backgrounds Commentary (Old Testament) Volume 1: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2009), 38.
[v] M.L. Barre’, “RABIṢU” in Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible, 2nd edition, editors K. van der Toorn, Bob Becking and Pieter Willem van der Horst, (Leiden; Boston; Grand Rapids, Mich.: Brill; Eerdmans, 1999), 682.
[vi] Baree, “RABIṢU,” 682.
ARTICLE SOURCE [link]
I can remember playing with paper dolls. Yep, told my age there huh! Also remember playing with Rag Dolls too. Again with the age thing! Whatever. But, seriously, did you play with dolls? Even boys are told that it’s okay to play with dolls. Then, the toy companies began making little green Army Men for boys to play with….why do you think they did that? Let’s find out…
We can’t forget the odd movies which pop up from time to time which cast a doll within the plot. Chucky, a “Good Guy” doll, then some may also remember the “Talky Tina” from the all-time favorite Twilight Zone episode called “Living Doll” from 1963…or my personal favorite the unnamed and unforgettable Zuni fetish doll that relentlessly hunted Karen Black in the made-for-movie trilogy called “Trilogy of Terror” made in 1974.
But seriously, where do dolls originate?
Some believe dolls were made to bring ‘good luck’ but the word ‘luck’ originates with Lucifer. So this can’t be good. Some tells that originally dolls were not meant to be touched by children because they were thought to have magic powers. Some even believed dolls could make people sick. Some tribes who believed this made wooden dolls that looked like ugly elves. Meant to frighten people, but only medicine men or witch doctors were meant to handle them. Egyptian dolls were buried with them to be friends or servants in the spirit world. Roman and Greek girls, in preparation for marriage would leave their dolls on the altar of the temples of Artemis and Diana. To this day, multitudes of idol (demon) worshipers use dolls in pagan ritual ceremonies.
Dictionaries define the doll as a carved or molded figure which serves as a cult object! Origins of a doll: WITCHCRAFT and MAGIC.
I can remember as a child, during Sunday School at Church…we had “Puppet Shows”. This is demonic! Puppets are figures in the imitation of life and are under the control of the operator! Dramatic presentation.
Types of puppets range from hand puppets, rod puppets, finger puppets and also flat puppets known as shadow figures. This sounds demonic! They were used to cast shadows on a screen.
Puppets can be manipulate by strings, wires, rods, fingers, hands, and magnetic attraction.
For years and years the puppet was losing its popularity until one man began his crusade to bring it back! His name is…he is a great ventriloquist. He began as a child with his gift of a dummy during Christmas from his (adoptive) parents. He’s great at what he does and went from selling out at venues such as theaters then to stadiums. But now he does cable television shows. I never thought twice about his routine until now!
Early Puppets: Greek Literature of about 300 B.C. refers to “string-pullers”, possibly puppeteers. Small jointed puppets or dolls with a wire attached to the head have been found in children’s graves in Greece and Italy, and date back to about A.D. 100. After the break-up of the Roman Empire, the puppet theater kept alive some of the traditions of the Roman theater. It is thought that string-operated solid puppets originated in the Western World, then went eastward to China, and over the Bering Strait to the Americas. American Indians were using them before the coming of the white man. The flat shadow figures probably originated in Asia and made their way westward, reaching Europe and America during the 1700′s as opaque silhouettes. There was then a vogue for black cut-paper figures.
New World Order considers us as puppets. Yep, we are the human circus! And we perform as they like, in numerous ways!!
Then, they began to change doll….they now talk and walk! And for 99% of American girls, they are a must have.
Each toy comes with a demonic spirit. The demons are released by the child’s breath. The toy will answer the question “who am I?” The goal of the devil is to possess your child. The full demonic potential of the toy is accomplished in three steps. The second level toy is an owl. The third level toy comes in the form of either a scorpion or ant. Each of these has a tail like a scorpion. Do not buy these toys. Do not touch these toys.
POKEMON is Japanese means “POCKET MONSTER”.
Take for instance….Christmas Day 2012
My granddaughter told me a few months before that she desperately wanted a “Furby”. So, I knew she would get one for Christmas. And she did. The people in the room began commenting on how it looked evil. It is electronic and the eyes are ever-changing. It giggles and speaks in a ‘strange’ language. I told them that it reminded me of the “Gremlins” from a movie in the 1980’s. If you got them wet/feed them after midnight, they turned evil. So, I said how does it work? We knew from the commercials that it feeds off of the environment and thus it learns to speak English and this is supposedly how it gains it’s personality.
So, I get out the instructions. Nothing much there. I pick it up and began listening to it. It’s CREEPY, for sure.
Setting at the dining room table, we are discussing how creepy it is. A friend of the family decides to share her story. She said that when she was younger she asked for one as well. She got two. This is the older versions. She said she can remember as a child being in bed at night and they were in her closet and they would talk to each other. Then, she said it was very scary to her.
I spent time with my granddaughter this week and I asked her if it has turned into a dust bunny. Meaning, does it just sit there and collect dust? And she replied it’s just too creepy! END
People describe the Furby as ‘changing’…some say it ‘changes’ once a day or more. Change? Sounds demonic to me!! Here is an example but this one is really good because of the subject matter of the song!
This video is WILD! It is a singing “Blood of Jesus” in the background. Watch FURBY Change!!!
So what does this tell us? That dolls were meant for evil and the first thing we do as a parent is give our children DOLLS! Amazingly, we don’t have the type of activity which account for more possessions!!
Companies know what these ‘dolls’ are for. They know how malicious it is to give them to our children.
Few things are associated as closely with Voodoo as a voodoo doll. A tiny straight pin seems to be mightier than the sword in this case. The Voodoo doll is a form of gris-gris, a ritualized form of invoking spirits toward a particular person. Although most think it to have negative connotation the believers of this magic also tell it can be utilized for love, luck, and uncrossing.
The person most familiar with the usage of Voodoo dolls are notably the Witchdoctors or Queen. They will tell you when the magic is performed and no matter if the ceremony is considered black or white magic, it’s all the same. Also the ‘benign’ spirit may be transformed into a malicious nature and then it is referred to as ‘oje rouge’ (red-eyed). This is considered to be for harm or evil.
Sympathetic Magic is the intention of whatever actions are performed upon the effigy will be transformed to the subject.
Correlating to the evil essence within the dolls in general, let’s look at some personal stories—
In 1970 a mother purchased an antique Raggedy Ann Doll from a hobby store. The doll was a present for her daughter Donna on her birthday. Donna, at the time, was a student in college, preparing to graduate with her nursing degree and resided in a tiny apartment with her room mate Anngie (a nurse as well). Pleased with the doll Donna placed it on her bed as a decoration and didn’t give it a second thought until a few days later. With in that time both Donna and Angie noticed that there appeared to be something very strange and creepy about the doll. The doll apparently moved on its own, relatively unnoticeable movements at first, like a change in position, but as time passed the movement became more noticeable. Donna and Angie would come home to find the doll in a completely different room from which they had left it . Sometimes the doll would be found crossed legged on the couch with its arms folded , other times it was found upright, standing on its feet, leaning against a chair in the dining room. Several times Donna, placing the doll on the couch before leaving for work, would return home to find the doll back in her room on the bed with the door closed.
Annabelle the doll not only moved but could write too. About a month into their experiences Donna and Angie began to find penciled messages on parchment paper that read “Help Us” and “Help Lou”. The hand writing looked to belong to that of a small child. The creepy part about the messages was not the wording but the way they were written. At the time Donna had never kept parchment paper, on which the notes were written, in the house, so where did it come from?
One night Donna came home to find the doll had moved again, this time it was on her bed. Donna had come to find that this was typical of the doll but some how she knew this time it was different, something wasn’t right. A sense of fear came over her when she inspected the doll and saw what looked like blood drops on the back of its hands and its chest. Seemingly, from no where, a liquidy red substance had appeared on the doll. Scared and desperate Donna and Angie decide it was time to seek expert advice.
Not knowing where to turn they contacted a medium and a seance was held. Donna was then introduced to the spirit of Annabelle Higgins. The medium related the story of Annabelle to both Donna and Angie. Annabelle was a young girl that resided on the property before the apartments were built, they were “happy times”. She was a young girl of only seven years old when her lifeless body was found in the field upon which the apartment complex now stands.
The spirit related to the medium that she felt comfort with Donna and Angie and wanted to stay with them and be loved. Feeling compassion for Annabell and her story Donna gave her permission to inhibit the doll and stay with them. They were to soon find out however, that Annabelle was not what she
appeared to be. This was no ordinary case and definitely no ordinary doll.
Lou was friends with Donna and Angie and had been with them since the day the doll arrived. Lou had never been fond of the doll and on several occasions warned Donna that it was evil and to get rid it of it. Donna had a compassionate tie to the doll and not giving much credence to Lou’s’ feelings kept it. Donnas’ decision, it turns out, was a terrible mistake.
Lou awoke one night from a deep sleep and in panic. Once again he had a reoccurring bad dream. Only this time somehow, something seemed different. It was as though he was awake but couldn’t move. He looked around the room but couldn’t discern anything out of the ordinary and then it happened. Looking down toward his feet he saw the doll, Annabelle. It began to slowly glide up his leg, moved over his chest and then stopped. Within seconds the doll was strangling him. Paralyzed and gasping for breath Lou, at the point of asphyxiation, blacked out. Lou awoke the next morning, certain it wasn’t a dream, Lou was determined to rid himself of that doll and the spirit that possessed it. Lou, however, would have one more terrifying experience with Annabelle.
Preparing for a road trip the next day Lou and Angie were reading over maps alone in her apartment. The apartment seemed eerily quiet. Suddenly, rustling sounds coming from Donnas room aroused fear that someone had possibly broken into the apartment. Lou determined to figure out who or what it was quietly made his way to the bedroom door. He waited for the noises to stop before entering and turning on the light. The room was empty except for Annabelle whom was tossed on the floor in the corner.
Lou scoured the room for forced entry but nothing was out of place. But as he got close to the doll he got the distinct impression that somebody was behind him. Spinning around he was quick to realize that nobody else was there. Then in flash he found himself grabbing for his chest, doubled over, cut and bleeding. His shirt was stained with blood and upon opening his shirt there on his chest was what looked to be 7 distinct claw marks, three vertically and four horizontally, all were hot like burns. These scratches healed almost immediately, half gone the next day, fully gone by day two.
Paranormal Investigation: The Warrens
Donna finally was willing to believe the spirit in the house was not that of a young girl but inhuman and demonic in nature. After Lou’s’ experiences Donna felt it was time to seek real expert advice and contacted an Episcopal priest named Father Hegan. Father Hegan felt it was a spiritual matter and felt he needed to contact a higher authority in the church, so he contacted Father Cooke who immediately contacted the Warrens.
Ed and Lorraine Warren immediately took interest in the case and contacted Donna concerning the doll. The Warrens, after speaking with Donna, Angie, and Lou came to the immediate conclusion that the doll itself was not in fact possessed but manipulated by an inhuman presence. Spirits do not Possess inanimate objects like houses or toys, they posses people. An inhuman spirit can attach itself to a place or object and this is what occurred in the Annabelle case. This spirit manipulated the doll and created the illusion of it being alive in order to get recognition. Truly, the spirit was not looking to stay attached to the doll, it was looking to posses a human host.
The spirit or in this case an inhuman demonic spirit, was essentially in the infestation stage of the phenomenon. It first began moving the doll around the apartment by means of teleportation to arouse the occupants curiosity in hopes that they would give it recognition.Then predictably the mistake of bringing a medium into the apartment to communicate with it. The inhuman spirit now able to communicate through the medium, preyed on the girls emotional vulnerabilities by pretending to be a rather harmless, lost young girl with which during the seance, was allowed permission from Donna to haunt the apartment. Insofar as demonic is a negative spirit, it then set about causing patently negative phenomena to occur; it aroused fear through the weird movements of that doll, it brought about the materialization of disturbing handwritten notes, the symbolic drops of blood on the doll, and ultimately it even attacked Lou leaving behind the symbolic mark of the beast. The next stage of the infestation phenomenon would have been complete human possession. Had these experiences lasted another 2 or 3 more weeks the spirit would have completely possessed, if not harmed or killed one or all of the occupants in the house.
At the conclusion of the investigation the Warrens felt it appropriate to have a recitation of an exorcism blessing by Father Cooke to cleanse the apartment. “The Episcopal blessing of the home is a wordy, seven page document that is distinctly positive in nature. Rather than specifically expelling evil entities from the dwelling, the emphasis is instead directed toward filling the home with the power of the positive and of God.” (Ed Warren). At Donna’s request, and as a further precaution against the phenomena ever occurring in the home again, the Warrens took the big rag doll along with them when they left.
Father Cooke although uncomfortable with his role as an exorcist agreed to perform the seven page rite of exorcism a doctrine he receited throughout the apartment at which point the Warrens were confident the entity would no longer reside there. They agreed to take the rag doll back home with them. Upon leaving Ed placed the doll in the back seat and agreed he would not take the interstate in the event the inhuman spirit still resided with the doll.
His suspicions were all to correct in no time the Warrens felt themselves as a the object of a vicious hatred. Then at each dangerous curve the car swerved and stalled with every corner causing the power steering and brakes to fail. Repeatedly the car verged on collision. Ed reached into the back seat into his black bag and took out a vial of holy water and doused the doll making the sign of the cross over it. The disturbances stopped immediately and the Warren’s arrived safely home.
After the Warrens arrived home, Ed sat the doll in a chair next to his desk. The doll levitated a number of times in the beginning, then it seemed to fall inert. During the ensuing weeks, however, it began showing up in various rooms of the house. When the Warrens were away and had the doll locked up in the outer office building, they would often return to find it sitting comfortably upstairs in Ed’s easy chair when they opened the main front door. The doll also showed a hatred for clergymen who came to the house.
In one instance FatherJason Bradford a catholic exorcist came to the house. Upon seeing the doll seated in the chair he picked it up and said ” Your just a ragdoll Annabelle, you can’t hurt anyone”, and tossed the doll back in the chair at which point Ed exclaimed “That’s one thing you better not say.” Upon leaving an hour later Lorraine pleaded to the priest to please be careful driving and to call her when he arrived home. Lorraine discerned tragedy for this young priest but he had to go his way. A few hours later Father Jason called Lorraine and explained that his brakes had failed as he entered a busy intersection. He was a involved in a near fatal accident destroying his vehicle. This was just one of many such events that occurred over the next few years.
The Warrens had a special case built for Annabelle inside the Occult Museum, where she resides to this day. Since the case was built Annabelle no longer appeared to move but she is thought to be responsible for the death of a young man who came to the museum on motorcycle with his girlfriend. The young man after hearing Ed’s account of the doll, defiantly went up and began to bang on the case insisting that if the doll can put scratches on people then he wanted to also be scratched, Ed said to the young man “Son you need to leave” and put him out of the building
On the way home the young man and his girlfriend were laughing and making fun of the doll when he lost control of his motorcycle and went head on into a tree, the young man was killed instantly but his girlfriend survived and was hospitalized for over a year. When asked what happened the young woman explained that they were laughing about the doll when they lost control of the motorcycle. Ed warns you do not challenge evil, that no man is more powerful than Satan.
Mexican Island Haunted by Evil Dolls
The labyrinthine canals of Mexico’s ancient Xochimilco district surround a scene that is both alarming and extraordinary. Within these peaceful wetlands, 18 miles from the capital, lies a small island on Teshuilo Lake where, amid the indigenous vegetation, thousands of sinister dolls hang from the branches, all in varying states of decay.
Their lifeless limbs sway silently in the gentle wind until night falls upon the land and, the local residents claim, the dolls become empowered by the spirits of the dead and call out to unwary passersby, beckoning them to a watery grave.
In the late 1950s, Don Julian Santana Barrera came to inhabit the nameless island on Teshuilo Lake, which were then a lonely, overgrown spot and seemingly perfect for his hermit-like requirements.
But, unbeknownst to Julian, the quiet island has a dark history. Local legend maintains that in the 1920s three young girls were playing on the island, only for one of them to drown, falling into the canal’s murky waters close to a small jetty. The nearby residents claimed that the dead girl’s spirit refused to pass on and remained tethered to the island. The area soon gained a degree of infamy and few dared to venture near the supposedly haunted land, especially at night.
Now, with Julian’s arrival, the girl’s spirit once again had someone to talk to. She told him of the manner of her death and asked him to find dolls for her to play with; adding that they would also help to ward off the ancient and evil spirits that still wandered the prehistoric wetlands. Evidently, Julian listened to the girl’s appeal, and began to search the area, scouring the rubbish dumps and plucking any discarded dolls that floated on the gently lapping waters of the cloudy canals.
For many years Teshuilo Lake was forgotten by the outside world and Julian settled down, making the place his home, tilling the earth and collecting dolls. Until, in 1990 the area of Xochimilco was declared a site of national heritage. A multi-million pound program was established to clean up the canals, and soon water traffic once again passed by the island.
At first Julian was thought to be something of an oddity; a crackpot who would gather unwanted dolls because he thought they were actual children that he could nurse back to life, but eventually people realized that he was simply a harmless old man with a rather peculiar past-time. In time, Julian accrued so many dolls that the island came to be called La Isla de las Muñecas (The Island of Dolls) but according to Julian, no amount of plastic companions seemed to satisfy the spirit’s thirst, and soon thousands of the toys festooned the island’s every square foot. Julian even constructed a modest hut for the purpose of housing a shrine dedicated to the dead girl’s spirit and the most special dolls he was given.
On April 21st 2001, Julian and his nephew, Anastasio were fishing on the island. Julian told his nephew that strange voices had been calling out to him from the waters of the canals, beckoning him to enter the water and join them. He explained that he had often heard weird voices, but had always been able to resist their calls. The two men carried on fishing together until Anastasio left to undertake some errands. When he returned he discovered his uncle floating face down in the canal near the small pier – at the same place that the girl had lost her life in the 1920s. Had the eighty-year-old finally submitted to the otherworldly voices and given himself up to the deathly grip of the ancient waters, never to emerge?
Despite Julian’s death the dolls remain to glare at the visitor with sinister, soulless eyes. That is if they have any eyes at all as many of them are headless or limbless and burnt and all have been discolored by the elements, in many cases creating even more unnatural and disturbing visions: curious paradoxes of neglect and loving care that gaze silently, forebodingly from their arboreal perches. Everywhere, mottled and blistered faces stare back. Even the flora and fauna have embraced the island’s plastic denizens with doll’s cavities becoming home to plant life and exotic spiders, their silken webs spun inside gaping mouths and empty eye sockets.
In spite of their obvious decay, the dolls are said to become animated at night and their voices are said to carry on the breeze. Anastasio himself claims that he has observed the dolls moving of their own accord, twisting their heads and bending their limbs unnaturally. Whatever the truth is, La Isla de las Muñecas remains an striking sight and the four hour round-trip to the island is becoming ever more popular with sight-seers, and, since Julian’s demise, La Isla de las Muñecas is set to be one of Mexico’s strangest tourist attractions.
1970 scary: before the Exorcist, the Doll-VIDEO
Proof That Spirits Can Live in Dolls-VIDEO
Elmo wants to “kill James’-VIDEO
Posessed Lalaloopsy Doll-VIDEO
Creepy ORB Doll-VIDEO
Robert the Doll Story-VIDEO
Haunted 100yr Old Doll-VIDEO
Dog acts strange around doll-VIDEO
Cat Loves Old Doll-VIDEO
Scary Paranormal Doll Commercial-VIDEO
Doll has “soul knob”-VIDEO
GOD tells us;
King James Version (KJV)
4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.
He was not being cruel and heartless. He knew the great harm these objects could do to His people. Notice what we are told in the Second Commandment:
Thou shalt not make <06213> unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:
King James Version (KJV)
16 Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,
17 The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air,
18 The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:
In the above verse, the Hebrew word ‘asah’ is Strong’s number <06213>, and means “make, acquire, keep, use, prepare, work, execute, accomplish, fashion,” and a host of other meanings, depending on context. From this word we get the idea that graven images are “off-limits” to Yahweh’s children, in every way. Since this is one of the greatest sources of problems between Yahweh and His people, we will look at what a graven image is.
The term “likeness” narrows it down to a 3-dimensional object, since a 2-dimensional object bears no likeness to a 3-dimensional object.
Any type of collection of figurines, art objects, dolls, toys, or any other likeness of living things (such as owls and frogs especially, which are stated as abominations to Yahweh), unicorns, birds, elephants, mice, fish, bears, soldiers — any object which depicts one of Yahweh’s created living beings, as well as a likeness of the heavenly bodies — are graven images, and are idols.
Visible, physical objects often appeal to the senses, delight the flesh, and have great attraction to man’s soulish realm. However, we need to be cautious, and realize that such objects can carry with them unseen spiritual realities that can actually bring a curse to the one who has the object in his home or office.
I recommend that you destroy/burn all dolls, stuffed animals or any other 2 or 3D object of this kind. Many ‘toys’ on the market today are demonic in nature, and some even look evil!
Some are fully aware of the symbolic gestures of the Freemasons and Illuminati, and others haven‘t a clue. But do you know that Jesus Christ also had hand signals but where did they originate?
The sign in which His first two fingers and His thumb are extended, and His third and fourth finger are closed emerged in early Christian art as the ‘sign of the benediction’ or blessing. It is important to also note that in these stances of which Christ was depicted, He also made these gestures with His right hand. This being the hand with which He did His blessings. The left hand has always been associated with the occult and esoteric.
Some say this originated with the Roman art and gained popularity as a Christian symbol shortly after Constantine’s issue of the Edict of Milan in 313 A.D.
As Christian art evolved, these symbols, including the hand gestures, began to take on deeper mystical meaning and significance. With the thumb open, the three digits came to represent the Trinity (The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit), while the two closed represented the dual nature of the Christ both as man and GOD.
As time passed, the early Church began to split into different segregations and thusly, around the second century A.D., the symbol for both the blessings likewise split into different sects.
The Greek Orthodox church began to make use of the symbol derived from a common abbreviation of the Greek version of Christ’s Name. This manifested into the first finger held erect, representing an “I” ; the second is bent in the shape of a “C” ; the thumb and third finger cross to form an “X”; and the pinky, like the second finger, curves into the “C”. Thus, the five digits together spelled “IC XC”, which is an abbreviation of the Greek name of Jesus Christ, taken from the first and last letters of both parts of His Name. Example: Jesus (IHCOYC) Christ (XPICTOC).
But, this is a twisted version of another kind of cross. Seems that several have been placed together to form their version. This is from the Orthodox Christian Church. See the mixture?
The Roman Catholic church, meanwhile, maintained the use of the three open digits and two closed (now similar to the Western world). The early sign, in which the thumb is closed, has by this time faded almost completely.
With the onset of the Renaissance in Western Europe, the sign of the benediction became less common in Christian art, primarily due to the shifting away from images of Christ as Savior towards a more naturalistic depiction, emphasizing the human in Christ over as GOD. Renaissance art portrayed Christ as more realistic, and would have Him appear as He would have been seen in the flesh. Hence the paintings of His betrayal, or the agony of death, and then in the glory of the Christ Pantocrator.
In Rome this little hand is well known, and is called by everybody the Mano Pantea.
The use of hand gestures giving blessing is an ancient motif in art. This particular gesture of the fingers is known as the mano pantea, which predates Christianity and can be seen in Pagan motifs to ward off evil eye, and Ancient Egyptian artifacts invoking parental protection.
The frog, it may be noted, in both cases seems to have its proper position, and that well known, aphrodisiac, was surely placed by design in close relation to the middle finger, the ancient digitus infamis. I find the frog to be curious considering the display of frogs on Merovingian crests and coat of arms motifs.
Upon the Mano Pantea we may safely consider it under either, or all of the four first meanings; and hence as it was in Egypt a powerful amulet to guard both living and dead, so we may well believe it was adopted as such by the Romans along with the Serapis cult. It will be noticed that our jeweler’s description passes over the scarab, which is nevertheless very distinct on the original bronze.
On the back of the hand we have the frog, which our friend calls a toad (rospo). This is a common amulet against the evil eye. In Naples the simple frog amulet is called a Sirena, like the more elaborate one of which a description follows later. It is not only now worn by Italians, Greeks, and even Turks, but it appears on many ancient gems and medals. It is commonly of metal, but when cut out of amber or coral is of greater power. The frog also was among Egyptians “a symbol of Ptah,” because, as Horapollo says, “it was the representation of man in embryo, that is, of the being who, like the world, was the work of the Creative Power, and the noblest production of his hands.”
“The importance attached to the frog in some parts of Egypt is shown by its having been embalmed, and honoured with sculpture in the tombs of Thebes. The frog was the symbol of hefnu, 100,000, or an immense number. It sat on a ring or seal, a sign occasionally used in lieu of the Tau or ‘life.’” Again we are told, “la grenouille rappelait l’idée de la renaissance.” is from Maspero’s Archéologie, p. 235. Jahn gives a plate (Taf. IV.) of a terra-cotta lamp, now in the Berlin Museum, having an eye for centre, round which are the frog, scorpion, phallus, snail, and two monkeys’ heads (cynocephalus); the spout is formed of a horned mask. The frog is shown on the Kertch necklace (p. 135) as one of the special amulets. There is also an ancient bronze frog amulet, prepared for suspension, in the Ashmolean Museum.
Pliny says: “To this the Magi add some other particulars, which, if there is any truth in them, would lead us to believe that frogs ought to be considered much more useful to society than laws.” He gives directions for a particular manipulation of the frog, by which a wife conceives an aversion to all paramours. One kind (phrini), known to the Greeks, have protuberances like horns. He also says, there is a small bone on each side of a frog. That on the right side has many wonderful properties one is, that if thrown into boiling water it will immediately cool, and that it will not boil again till the bone be removed. The little bone from the left side, on the other hand, has the property of making it boil. It will also assuage the fury of dogs, and if put into drink it will conciliate love and end discord or strife. It is also worn for a talisman as an aphrodisiac.
One of the two frog charms on is that common in Rome, while the clumsier one is Neapolitan. The two shown immediately beneath the Mano Pantea on the same plate are from Constantinople, sold openly as charms in the bazaars. Evidently the frog as an amulet is widely used among various races, ancient and modern.
The scales, so prominent upon most of these hands, are passed over by Jahn, but they serve at least to confirm the Egyptian character of all these amulets. At the time when these hands were made in Italy, the weighing apparatus was always, as it is to a large extent to-day, of the steelyard type. Of all the scales in the Naples and Pompeian Museums every one is a steelyard; whereas in the innumerable representations of weighing, found on Egyptian paintings and sculptures, whether of souls by the recording Thoth, or of merchandise by various persons, the machine is nearly always an equipoised beam and two scales. In judging then of the true meaning of the scales upon the Mano Pantea, we must take into account the fact that, as a representation, they were conventional, of an object not unknown, but at least such as the Roman users of these hands were unaccustomed to. Although the Egyptians had another kind of balance it is rarely seen.
Most, if not all, of the other symbols upon the Mano Pantea, like those upon the every-day-of-the-week amulet, also belong to one or other of the last-named deities of the sun and moon.
The “hand of the blessing” was a Roman sign of “The Hand of the All Goddess”. It was later adopted by Christian clergymen. In Islam it is called the “Hand of Fatima”. This is one and the same as Hamsa. The palm-shaped amulet depicting a open right hand as a defense against the evil eye.
Among the Shiites, the fingers of the hand of Fatima also represent the ‘five holy persons’ of the Prophet’s family: Muhammed, Fatima, Ali, Hassan, Hussein. Ali’s name or those of The Twelve Imams are sometimes engraves on metal Hands of Fatima. Hamsas can also include a heart, a hexagram, or the word Allah inscribed in the palm of the hand.
Egypt used it to evoke the protection of the parental spirits. The index finger is the Mother-Goddess, the middle finger is the Father-Godhead, and the thumb with an acorn seed on it is the Child, Horus, the newborn sun of each day.
Mano Pantea also became known as the Pax Vobiscum-‘peace be with you’ as it was associated with Roman Catholic Church.
Middle Eastern Religions
Buddha holds his hand similar to that of Jesus Christ but there is a rich difference. They are called mudras. Although they are similar, we must learn to discern between the two or the Truth would fall away. Just because another religion uses some of the same mediums does not negate the Christian foundations, in fact, we need to take a longer look into where these came from and why.
Of the common Buddhist Mudras, the Vitarka Mudra is the one that most resembles that of Jesus Christ’s right hand Icon. The earliest representatons of this show the three fingers straight, rather than curved. Much later we begin to see the differences. From the images of the 8th century A.D., which is actually centuries after the iconography of Jesus Christ was established.
Essentially, the Buddhist mudras are didactic; they are hand gestures which are designed to convey a particular message, much like the “IC XC”. The Christ symbol is much more in fact, it teaches that it’s a sign and a means of blessings. While, Buddha holds his hands in a certain form and the devotees are to remember a certain teaching.
The caliph gave orders to cut off the hand of the monk and take it to the marketplace. Towards evening Saint John, having asked the caliph for the cut-off hand, put it to its joint and fell to the ground before the icon of the mother of GOD.
The monk begged Our Lady to heal the hand, which had written in defense of Orthodoxy. After long prayer he fell asleep and saw in a dream, that the All-Pure Mother of God had turned to him promising him quick healing. Before this the Mother of God bid him toil without fail with this hand. Having awakened from sleep, the Monk John saw that his hand was unharmed. In thankfulness for this healing the Monk John placed on the icon an hand fashioned of silver, from which the icon received its name “Of Three Hands”. According to tradition, the Monk John wrote a song of thanksgiving to the Mother of God — “All of creation rejoiceth in Thee, O Full of Grace”, which appears in place of the Mother of God hymn “Mete it is in truth” in the
Liturgy of Saint Basil the Great.
The ancients attach special occult significance to every part of the human body. The symbolism of the hand could fill several volumes on its own.
Scream & Shout
In the new Brittany Spears video, with Will i am-contains multiple signs and symbols of the Illuminati influence in music. The website “Vigilant Citizen” is an awesome site to learn more about this
But this picture here shows Will i am showing not only a symbol for Monarch mind control (butterflies) but also the hand sign which I find to be interesting.
What is this sign?
Then we have John the Baptist.
This first picture looks identical to the “OM” sign for yoga meditation which is a New Age technique.
These depictions from old to the new all represent a defense against the ‘evil eye’ but the fact that so many signs have made their way into the Christian symbolism in paintings give way to the questioning of how this was accomplished.
The Roman Catholic Church was tainted, and remains tainted. I believe these signs and paintings of Jesus Christ are manipulated and this is NOT the true Jesus Christ. I think this tainting combined Osiris, Iris, Horus, and the Paganism rituals from antiquity and remains as a symbol to believers still today. I read long ago that ALL paintings painted of Jesus Christ had to be certified by the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) before their release. This definitely reeks! I don’t trust them to be authentic or true to His actual appearance. BUT, this is how the world will be tricked!
You see all these symbols and signs come from ancient Pagan practices, and the paintings of these periods were controlled by the RCC, therefore all these things are twisted. It’s no secret by now that everything of GOD is twisted by Satan and his children. This is just another example.
More here: http://www.indotalisman.com/handsymb.html
We begin with a battle, and some believe this to be a battle of humanity which will result in a nuclear holocaust which will kill 1/3 of humanity. Others, like myself believe that this will be a battle of the supernatural. Now, if we see this battle take place in this dimension, I know not. But I do know from the Bible that the return of the Son of GOD, Jesus Christ will result in a defeat of the Antichrist and Satan.
Satan will be thrown into the ‘bottomless pit’ or the abyss for 1,000 years, otherwise known as the millennium. After being released from the abyss, Armageddon means mount of Megiddo in Hebrew. Satan will gather Gog and Magog (peoples from two specific nations) from the four corners of the earth. Fire will come down from GOD, out of heaven and devour Gog and Magog after this 1,000 years and Satan will be defeated and cast into the Lake of Fire forever.
The Seals and Vials lead us into these times described in the above section. Depending on your specific religious affiliation brings about different outcomes of these times. Some believe that the Seals have already been opened, others do not. While others believe that we are in the end of these seals.
Many signs on earth and in space will take place before Jesus Christ’s return. Many have prophecies about this time from Nostramadus to many others including in our current times. We are told of a tyrannical world government in these end times which will rule over earth. We definitely see this happening now with many world leaders crying out the same three words…”New World Order”. I don’t believe this to be of human origin, but rather of a celestial one. Our world is also experiencing not only economic hardships but also weather related catastrophes, also famine, knowledge increased far and wide, the increase of occult practices and the Gospel preached worldwide. These elite have the capability to control money, food and power all around the world. And now, considering our current world leaders have the technology gained from celestial sources to maintain and change these weather patterns at will, this must be the scenario which GOD describes to us. For HE knows the proceedings, not us.
We come to the three-and-a-half years/42 months/1260 days of the seven year Tribulation. This half-way point will signal the cancelling of the 7-year covenant which will take place between the world and Israel. This will be broken by the Antichrist. We definitely live in the times now where Israel remains in the center of attention in worldwide affairs. Has a 7-yr contract been initiated? Some say yes, some no.
The Mark of the Beast is believed to be a computer assisted technology. We see the convergence of plastic and technology placing RFID chips into peoples bodies and certain governmental policies which are said to be making this process a way of life, and without this inserted into one’s body you will not have access to any necessities of life. This sounds very much like a process in which the powers that be can and will segregate the Believers from the people who are asleep and do not ‘have eyes to see’.
Abomination of Desolation is a religious reference spoken of in the Bible which some believe will be the tainting of the Temple of GOD. This will have to be a process by which the Antichrist initiates in order to cut off Believers from worship. This could also be a planting of blasphemous objects on the alter, further causing a desecrating of the sacred House of GOD.
The coming celestial convergence will be a battle of supernatural sources. This will take place between forces of good angels and the bad, fallen angels of GOD, including Satan/Lucifer.
But, before this the miracle-working demons will cause the world to be amazed at their deeds. I believe this has already begun. The began their false religions millenniums ago with the worship of deities and paganism installed into mankind. To me it’s plain and simple….you don’t worship the creations of GOD, only GOD. Worship of ‘mother Gaia’, and nature is nothing but telling GOD that HIS Works are better than HIS love. Nature is but a creation of GOD for man, nothing more. Space is exactly the same, no more-no less. To practice in astrology is worship of time and space, of created things, not the Creator. GOD also warns us of worshiping angels, and this is being practiced within the New Age methodology and doctrines.
With the miracles will come the placement of rulers who follow these fallen angels, and we see this in music, Hollywood, and political realms not just in religious forums.
The next miracles will come in the form of justifying bloodlines paralleling with Jesus Christ. This is already being established but the grand miracle will come when they publicly announce this in a GRAND way. The bloodlines which rule the earth’s resources are connected to this, and it includes the ‘royalty’…they are called ‘blue’ bloods for a reason and this is the reason they want you to believe but truly it’s because they come from the Nephilim.
The pièce de résistance will be the unveiling of the so-called ‘creators’….they call themselves our creators. This is what they want the world to believe. Already the Roman Catholic Church is behind them, calling them our ‘brother’s’….this is because this is WHO and WHAT they worship. The pictures of their Jesus Christ is NOT real. This is HOW the false messiah will place himself into the world as be so excepted! Billions of Catholics will think he is the true messiah. He even calls himself Jesus the Christ…this is a big clue. Jesus Christ never called himself that! NEVER.
Although the word ‘rapture’ is not in the Bible itself, Rapture is a term in Christian eschatology which refers to the ‘being caught up’ possibly discussed in 1 Thess 4:17, when the ‘dead in Christ’ and ‘we who are alive and remain’ will be ‘caught up in the clouds’ to meet the Lord.
There are several discussions on this matter regarding to the sequence of events but suffice it to say that this will indeed happen. My worry in this regard is that these ‘brother’s and creators’ will convince man that they are ‘helping’ to the transformation process or the ascension process. In my eyes, this can ONLY take place with GOD, nothing less. So, my contention is that there will be a false rapture. This is when these soul-scalpers will steal the souls of these people who follow them. They tells of grand ships which will be able to contain millions on each which will allow you to ascend. FALSE. Interestingly, in the Medieval Latin terms, raptura (“seizure, rape, kidnapping”), really highlights this whole soul-scalping procedure that I speak of. Although this may in part be what GOD describes because of the fact that Satan duplicates everything of GOD and puts his own devious twist on it.
This will make GOD so angry that I believe it will begin the dreaded BATTLE of all battles. Now, this may be taking place on multiple dimensions, we don’t really know but I will tell you this…with 20-30 foot angels fighting-this will be an event of a lifetime! I for one am hoping to see GOD’s angels kicking some celestial fallen angel derrieres.
From: ALIEN ABDUCTIONS IN THE GINGERBREAD HOUSE
by Dr. Karla Turner
A man in his late 40′s came to us to explore several alien- related events in his life, and in the interview he told of a strange, although not apparently alien-oriented, episode that had haunted him since childhood. When he was ten years old, his grandmother came to visit in his home, and since the house was small, she shared his bed on the first night of her visit.
During the night, the boy was awakened by a loud male voice. He couldn’t understand what the voice was saying, but it sounded angry and was addressing the grandmother lying beside him. The next morning, he asked his
grandmother, “What was that voice in the bedroom last night?”
His grandmother, with tears in her eyes, pulled him tightly to her and said, “That was the devil.” She said nothing more about the episode, but she did insist that her son take her back to her own home immediately. It was an
unreasonable request, and her son tried to talk her out of it. But the grandmother was adamant, and finally her son agreed to take her home the following day.
The entire family made the trip of over a hundred miles back to the grandmother’s farm, and within an hour of their arrival, the grandmother suffered a massive stroke and died. Ever since that event, the man had felt
a heavy burden of guilt associated with his grandmother’s death. Yet there was no conscious reason for him to have felt that way. The entire event was poignant and mystifying, but in all the alien encounters he had subsequently undergone, he had felt that the aliens were his friends and were helping him by expanding his psychic abilities.
A regression session was arranged, and in the course of the hypnosis, he was asked to look at that childhood experience. What he recalled was an abduction in which he and his grandmother were taken to a spacecraft in the
company of reptilian aliens. He remembered the aliens telling his grandmother that they were interested in learning about her knowledge of medicinal herbs. And they offered to exchange medical information of their
own. They gave the boy and the grandmother a liquid to drink, explaining that it was beneficial and would make the grandmother feel young and attractive again. So both of them drank the liquid, and the man remembered
seeing his grandmother indeed looking much younger. That was the extent of his recollection.
Both he and Ms. Bartholic, who was conducting the regression, were puzzled by this, because there was nothing in the episode to account for the guilt he had felt about the grandmother’s death. So Ms. Bartholic deepened the
man’s trance level and asked him to look at it again, with much clearer vision. And what he then recalled was much more disturbing.
The abduction, at first, followed his initial recollection. But when the liquid was drunk, he now remembered a very strong feeling of change in his body. And he saw that the grandmother didn’t actually look younger. Instead,
she was placed on a table and approached by one of the reptilian aliens who wanted to have intercourse with her. The liquid had acted as an aphrodisiac, yet the grandmother resisted and said that since her husband’s death she would not have sex with anyone. The reptilian laughed and disappeared from the room momentarily. When he returned, he was accompanied by a man who looked exactly like the dead husband.
At this point, the grandmother agreed to have sex, but as the act was in progress, she suddenly realized that the image of her dead husband was a cruel illusion. It was actually the reptilian on top of her, and she cried
out in great resistance for him to leave her alone. Once he was finished with her, he lifted up the little boy and placed him on top of the grandmother, forcing another sex act upon the both of them. Then the grandmother was removed from the table and the little boy was victimized himself by the reptilian, forced to have anal and oral sex. The grandmother protested violently, pushing the reptilian away from her grandson and interposing her body between them. “By Jesus,” she shouted, “you will not touch this boy!”
That must have been the wrong thing to say, because the reptilian became very angry and threatened her. “You will die for that!” he told her, and the two people were returned to the bedroom from which they’d been taken. The next morning, the grandmother told the little boy that the devil had been there the night before, and that was when she insisted upon being taken home. And, as it turned out, she did die immediately thereafter.
This, then, was the cause of the man’s lifelong sense of guilt about her death. He had been forced to have sex with her, and her death had followed shortly after. But none of this story would have emerged if Ms. Bartholic
had done as most investigators do and stopped the regression after uncovering the story about the exchange of medicinal knowledge.
There are other cases in our files that show a similar deception at work in the initial hypnotic recall. We cannot trust that first memory, it is clear, for like so much else in the abduction experience, there may well be further
maskings of events.
These beings addressed here are spoken of in Ephesians. They are the ruling classes which dominate our world, and skies. They have been given authority over these areas but left their first estates and came against GOD and His government and laws.
These are the rulers which cause pain, sorrow, sickness, curses, possessions, and so much more. 99% of these things are happening because we don’t live by GOD’S Laws. When we do live according to GOD’S Laws, we are able to life these horrific experiences against us and live in harmony with our surroundings and Maker, GOD Almighty. Through the Salvation of Jesus Christ, we are able to come closer to our destiny in which GOD intended for us.
Let’s learn about these beings:
*Archas-Ruling Principality over a region
Archon-a ruler, chief, prince
*Exousias-those who operate with great authority, a power of choice.
*Kosmokrators-Strong’s Number 2888
Lord of the world, Ruler of this world, prince of this age, the devil and his demons who exercises satanic antagonistic authority over the world in its present condition of spiritual darkness and alienation from GOD.
Poliarches- “ruler of a city” (polis, “a city”, archo, “to rule”). This is where the world gets the word politician.
How Satan Operates in Our World:
Satan’s Operational System Exposed
The Satanic “Trap” System
Author: “America, The Babylon” Vols 1 & 2
“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”
Most of the human world rejects the idea that there is a super-natural entity named Satan. Many “Christian” church-goers also think there is no super-natural being as Satan or Lucifer or the Devil. Most genuine believers have at best, only a vague idea of how Satan operates in our world. It seems few believers recognize or understand how Satan interacts in our world. Consequently, Satan is having a field day with both believers and unbelievers, even strong, growing and maturing believers in Jesus Christ.
So the question you are no doubt asking now is: “So how does Satan operate?” The answer is simple, so simple that you may have a knee-jerk reaction that wants to dismiss the answer.
Satan’s Method: “The Trap System”
The answer is: “Satan operates via “The Trap System.” In other words, Satan sets traps. By the term “traps” we mean mental traps. Satan attacks the human mind to create a mindset.
We must understand that Satan is a super-human being who functions on an intellectual level far superior to that of human beings. He has a program in place to take advantage of his superiority. Satan’s operational program is to subvert, disrupt and attempt to overthrow God, God’s Will, and God’s Authority as Ruler of all creation.
Satan’s program is a far reaching program that includes a long-term attempt to completely control and rule Planet Earth and its inhabitants. To achieve this goal requires open warfare against God using angelic ‘troops’ who joined in him in rebelling against God in what could be best described as an attempted “coup de etat.”
Among those angelic troops are special forces with orders to manipulate human leaders of each nation on Earth. Their assignment goals are to manipulate human leaders to enact laws and develop attitudes that disrupt God’s plans. This particular angelic class is referred to in Ephesians 6:12 as “The Kosmokrator” in the original Greek text.
The term “Kosmokrator” is translated in the KJV as “rulers of the darkness of this world.” That English phrase is an attempt to translate the following original Greek text.
προς τους κοσμοκρατορας του σκοτους τουτου
against the world rulers of the darkness of this
That is the actual, literal reading of the original Greek text. It is what Paul actually wrote. The key word that we need to examine here is the Greek word κοσμοκρατορας or trans-literated = kosmokrator. This word is a compound word, meaning it is two separate words joined together to become one single word.
Κοσμοκρατορας = κοσμο + κρατορας
Cosmo + kratoras or Krator
Cosmo + to rule or rulers
Cosmo by itself in Greek is the word “cosmos” or Kosmos. We use that word today today as “cosmos” meaning the universe and as a part of the term Russians use for their men who go into space – “cosmonauts” as opposed to our “astronauts.” The Greek meaning of cosmos or cosmo in its simple form means “world” or “a world.”
The compound word then of cosmo and krator combined can be translated as a ‘world ruler’ or in the plural – ‘world rulers.’ In Ephesians 6:12 the word is in the plural form, so it means “world rulers.”
When we look at the overall phrase of Ephesians 6:12, we have a somewhat complex phrase that defies a literal rendering into English grammar because it would violate English rules of grammar. The best way to translate this phrase, most literally and still put it into proper English grammatical form is as follows:
“against the rulers of this dark world.”
Here we’ve split up the compound word – kosmo-krator and put the modifiers “of this” and “dark” adjoining the word “world” to put it into a more correct grammatical structure.
The verse itself lists some of the various classes of the fallen angelic realm. These classes are of the angelic order and they are not demons. Demons are regarded as a much lower class and are not listed in the verse. The demon category applies as a sub-class of apparently the lowest rank in the angelic hierarchy.
The Kosmokrator class however, functions as a high-level angelic functionary assigned to manipulate the top echelon of a nation’s leaders.
A “Kosmokrator” is assigned to an individual nation to manipulate it to take whatever actions deemed by Satan that are designed to disrupt God’s plans and purposes.
Now you should ask, “How do we know this?”
The answer is found in the Old Testament book of Daniel. In Daniel we find that the Hebrew equivalent of Kosmokrator is the word “Sar.” It is found in Daniel chapter 10.
The Kosmokrator of Persia: The Ambush Trap
In Daniel Chapter 10 we need to understand the contextual background of the chapter. Daniel has made a prayerful petition to God. He awaits an answer for 21 days. Finally, in a vision the archangel Gabriel appears to Daniel and in verse 11 opens a conversation in which he tells Daniel to not be afraid. Starting with verse 12, Gabriel explains to Daniel the reason why God’s answer to Daniel was delayed for 21 days. The explanation is quite remarkable.
In Daniel 10, verse 12 we read:
v. 12. “Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.
v. 13. “But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.
v. 14. “Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.
Gabriel is telling Daniel that God heard his prayer from the moment Daniel uttered his petition. Gabriel then tells Daniel, that he, Gabriel, was immediately dispatched with a response. Then note in verse 13 the very first word is “But.” This introduces sharp contrast.
Gabriel states that the “prince” of the kingdom of Persia “withstood” him for 21 days. Now the Hebrew word for “withstood” is a military term that means “to ambush” or in the vernacular, “to bushwack.” Gabriel was ambushed or ‘bushwhacked’ for 21 days. This should raise a question to the reader: “Who did this?”
The answer is, “the prince (or “sar”) of the kingdom of Persia. This ambush was so powerful and so effective that Gabriel says the Archangel “Michael” had to come to assist in springing Gabriel from the ambush so that he, Gabriel could continue on his mission to deliver God’s message to Daniel.
So who is the “prince” or “sar” of Persia? Is it the human King, Cyrus? You mean to tell me that Cyrus and his army was so powerful that it could hold up God’s archangel? You mean that Cyrus was so powerful that it took 2 archangels to defeat Cyrus and his human forces? Hardly! Humans are no match for an Archangel. However, a “sar” or “kosmokrator” apparently has enough powerful resources, that at least in this case, Gabriel was delayed from accomplishing his mission for 21 days.
The entity in question who accomplished delaying Gabriel was a kosmokrator-class angelic entity assigned to manipulate and move the Persian nation and its governing leaders to take measures that opposed God’s will and plans for humanity. Now if we look at the latter part of Daniel 10 and verse 20:
Kosmokrator of Greece
“Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.”
Here, Gabriel tells Daniel that he must leave Daniel and go do battle against the “prince” or “sar” of Persia and then later he says the “prince of Grecia” or “Greece” will come.
This is a classic example where we see the curtain pulled back to gain a glimpse of angelic warfare and the fact that a class of angelic beings, called the Kosmokrator are assigned to manipulate the leaders of each nation to do Satan’s will. These are the Kosmokrator-class beings.
Now Ephesians 6:12 also tells us that another class of the angelic realm is assigned to intervene against God’s chosen peoples, namely Israel and the Church. All of these forces are engaged in a grand “cosmic” civil war.
The Satanic forces routinely conduct operations along the mental frontiers of humanity. The main battle tactic of these campaigns that involve humanity are “mental assault” on human minds. The goal of such assaults is to mentally disorient the human race from truthful reality.
Mental assaults against human beings carry an almost “guerilla” type of secrecy, primarily involving Satan’s most effective weapon – “The Mental Trap” system. You see, Satan loves the mental trap system.
The Satanic “mental trap” system seizes and directs a human mind into disorientation from truth and from reality. It clouds the situation so that the human has no grasp of the truth and reality all around him.
Satan’s Trap System can be divided into 3 distinct categories:
#1. Laws of Religiousness or Religious Rules
#2. Intellectual Rationalism
#3. Experiential/Emotional Religiousness
Those are the 3 categories of Satan’s “Mental Trap” system. They form an incredible “one-two-three” knockout punch on the human mind. Interestingly, one euphemistic name for this is system is “The LIE System.”
Satan operates in the human world, via the “Mental Trap” or “Big Lie” system within those 3 distinctive categories of what we can refer to as nothing more than blatant ‘deception.”
Satan Knows How to Set Mind Traps For Humans
If you doubt me and you should, because I’ve not yet cited textual proof for this claim, I direct your attention to the Apostle Paul’s second epistle to Timothy, chapter 2 and verse 26.
“And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.”
The term “snare” is the Greek word “pagidos” or παγιδος (see also Strong’s reference #3802). The Greek term not only means trap or snare, but it also carries the idea of unexpectedly or deception. It also carries the idea of attractiveness and enticement.
The essence of a successful trap is concealment and attractiveness. Can you make the trap attractive and yet conceal it with deception. To be successful, a trap must be concealed so that the prey has no idea of the danger of a trap. It is also important that the trap be attractive, in order to draw in the prey.
Satan knows that the essence of a good trap is to make it attractive and to keep the trap concealed so that his victims, (humanity) has no clue at to the surroundings and incapable of recognizing the trap.
In dealing with humanity, we noted earlier that Satan has 3 types of traps or 3 types of bait for his traps, which we categorized earlier but let’s review and explain them.
Satan’s 3 Mind-Trap Methods Explained
#1. Religious Rules or Laws of a Religious Nature
For an example of this type of trap, let’s look at the Gospel of John, chapter 8 and verses 33, 39, and 44-45
v. 33 “They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?”
v. 39 “They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.”
v. 44 “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
v. 45 “And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.”
Here we have a verbal exchange in progress between Jesus and the Jewish religious leaders, the Pharisees. The Pharisees are arguing with Jesus when Jesus speaks of bondage and that those who believe in Him shall be made free from bondage in verse 32. “And he shall know the truth and the truth shall make him free.”
The Pharisees state their offense at Jesus’ remarks and claim that they are Abraham’s seed, and never in bondage to sin, so that they ask how it is that they could be made free by Jesus when they were already free.
Jesus responds by telling them that whoever commits a sin is a slave of sin. In verse 38 he tells them
“I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.”
At this, the Pharisees are incensed and again let Jesus know that Abraham is their father. Jesus responds by telling them that if they were really the children of Abraham they would do the works of Abraham, but instead He reminds them that they seek to kill Him.
He then proceeds to tell them that their father is Satan or the Devil and then describes them as doing the works of the Devil.
…|Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.”
He basically tells them that when Satan speaks a lie that they are all fools enough to fall for it.
Now the question to be asked here is: “Who are these Pharisees?”
Look at John 8: 33 and 39 and you’ll find their own self-evaluation of themselves.
They claimed a religious connection. They claimed a religious connection to Abraham and noted just how religious they were. In essence they were saying, “Look at us, We are soooo religious” and they were. You couldn’t get any more pious and religious than the Pharisees. The connotation is that anything religious must be of God and that if something is religious it can not possibly be from Satan, because Satan hates religion. Right?
That is the underlying, unspoken implication and essence of the Pharisees’ argument with Jesus.
Anything that is religious simply cannot be Satanic, right?
Let’s define the term “religious.”
Religion: Any system that seeks a relationship with the Creator-God based upon the principle of “human merit” or the “human merit principle.” Now what do we mean by “human merit principle?”
Human merit principle: “You can do something, be something, act in a certain way, and by what you do, you have or establish a relationship with the Creator God.
Act a certain way. Be a certain way, and by doing so, God will establish a relationship with you. You can “earn” God’s favor by doing something. God will be pleased by your actions and relate to you based upon your actions and efforts. This is the human merit principle. It is being “religious.”
It is called “works.”
Being “Religious” is Human Effort or “Works”
The idea is that by human effort, human actions we can have or establish a relationship with God. The Human Merit Principle claims that we can earn favor with God.
Look at it another way. Within the “Girl Scout” movement is a young girl’s division called the “Brownie” division. To be promoted into the Girl Scouts a girl must earn “brownie points” and when enough are earned she becomes elevated to the status of Girl Scout.
Take that same “brownie point” concept into the theological realm and in essence all religions operate on a “brownie point” system.
Act a certain, Be a certain way, and by what you do, you earn ‘brownie points’ with God. That is the “human merit principle” approach. It’s the approach the Pharisees believed gained them a relationship with God.
Jesus tells them that instead of God being their father their brownie point system is simply Satan’s deception system.
Satan has so deceived them that they believe that acting a certain way, being a certain way, requires God to do something for them in return. In other words the idea is that God works on a paycheck type of system.
Yet, Jesus says that Satan is their father and they, the Pharisees do the “lusts of their father, Satan.”
Now let’s examine this from the Satanic trap perspective.
Satan trapped the Pharisees. How did he do that? He persuaded their ‘minds” and they were unable to see the concealed mind-trap and looked at the attractive bait of ‘works’ as a means of gaining favor with the Creator. The essence of this is that God hates and rejects human effort or human works if it becomes a means to an end, namely the end being the idea of earning something from God.
This same sort of wickedness is present in the modern-day American church in something known as the Prosperity Gospel – also known as the “name it, and claim it” movement. This movement has gained a large foothold in what is supposed to be the ‘professing Church.”
These folks promote the idea that – “if you do something for God, then He is obligated to do something for you, in return.” Some TV evangelists have promoted to viewers the idea of taking out a second mortgage on their home and sending the proceeds to the TV ministry and in doing so, God will be obligate to pay the donor back and often times in multiples, like double the money back or some other ridiculous claim.
God operates only on the basis of Grace through faith in the work of Jesus Christ alone, not by any of our human activities. God freely gives us gifts and these are gifts that are in our best interests. He does so regardless of our actions.
Now, let’s move along to Satanic Trap #2.
Satanic Trap #2 – Intellectual Rationalism
Let’s define the term “Intellectual Rationalism.” Intellectual Rationalism is the operations of the human mind apart from, or operating independently from The World of God.
An intellectual rationalist is someone who does not know or believe the scripture. We should note that the Pharisees were “intellectual rationalists” as well as being religionists. They were double-whammied, so to speak and were very proud of their intellectual capacities to rationalize everything, apart from the Word of God, yet all the while claiming to be God’s servants.
Can you see why “intellectual rationalism” might be appealing bait for a Satanic trap? No? Think of it this way.
What happens if someone comes up to a person and says, “My your smart. What things you have accomplished by the exertion of your mind.”
Such words appeal to the person’s ego and pride. This particular trap system is effective against unbelievers, but also sad to say with even believers also. We see that in Paul’s second epistle to the Corinthians in chapter 4, verse 4.
“In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”
Notice in that verse, “the god of this world” – in other words, Satan traps the minds of unbelievers. Satan always works against the human mind. In this case, unbeliever’s minds are blinded so that they cannot see the ‘light’ of the gospel of Jesus Christ.
Later in Paul’s second epistle to the Corinthians, Paul warns them that they too are susceptible to Satan’s trap system. II Corinthians 11:3
“But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.”
Here Paul reminds the Corinthians that just like Eve was “fooled” and they too could be fooled. Let’s take a closer look at what Paul is saying here.
The word “beguiled” is the Greek word “ex-ahpah-tah-oh” (Strong’s #1818) which would be better translated into our modern English as “deceived thoroughly.” The Greek word stresses the idea of total deception. Eve was totally and completely fooled. She bought into Satan’s Big Lie – hook, line and sinker – as a fisherman might put it.
The second word we should notice is the Greek word “phtharay” (Strong’s #5351 phtheyroh) – which is the word “corrupted” and it carries the idea of being seduced.into corruption. Notice the how the seduction trap starts? Notice the words “your minds” should be seductively corrupted but notice the mental seduction is away from something.
Believers can be seduced/corrupted away from – the simplicity that is in Christ. Question: The simplicity of what in Christ?
The answer is the simplicity of salvation, namely that Christ died for our sins and that it is a gift given to us and received on the basis of faith not by human effort.
I Corinthians 15: 3
“For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;”
Ephesians 2: 8-9
v. 8 “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
v. 9 “Not of works, lest any man should boast.”
The simplicity that is in Christ is salvation in Christ’s death for us as a gift obtained on the basis of faith not by human effort or not by the human merit principle.
So what is Paul saying here? He fears that just as Eve was thoroughly deceived by Satan’s Big Lie, so too he fears that believers might be seduced away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, namely the simplicity of believing by faith that Christ died for our sins. He fears that the seductive corruption will be the trap that we have to ‘work’ or add human activity to the salvation process.
Now for those who might not be deceived by religiousness and following religious rules or regulations or who is not caught up in intellectual rationalism of thinking apart from God’s Word, then Satan has yet another attractive dish, perhaps for you.
Satanic Trap #3:
If Satan can’t appeal to someone on the basis of following religious rules and regulations or by having their mind operate apart from the Word of God, then perhaps Satan can appeal to someone on the basis of religious emotional experiences such as miracles.
Let’s look at Paul’s second epistle to the Corinthians, chapter 11, verses 13 and 14.
v. 13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
v. 14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
Satan works via religious experiences through false teachers, deceptive ministers who transform themselves into apostles of Christ. Even Satan can transform himself into a messenger of light.
This type of Satanic trap can also catch both unbelievers and even believers who are not carefully operating/thinking along the lines of God’s Word.
Yet, there is something more to come on regarding this particular trap method of miracles. The real miracle doozies are yet to be shown.
Let’s look at Paul’s second epistle to the Thessalonians and chapter 2 verses 8 through 10.
v. 8 “And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
v. 9 “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
v. 10 “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.”
The Wicked One is Satan but in verse 9 we find that that “Even him, his coming is after the working of Satan” is a reference to the Antichrist.
How will Satan operate through the Antichrist? The Antichrist will be enabled to perform signs and lying wonders. Verse 10 tells us that these are with all deceitfulness. In other words, Satanic deception.
A primary characteristic of The Antichrist will be “all deception.”
Let me repeat that. The primary characteristic of the Antichrist will be his deceptive nature. Why? Because Satan operates via deception using traps.
What did we say earlier about Satan deceiving Eve? Satan used deceptive trap.
Satan always uses deception. Satan’s traps are mental deceptions and his ultimate “ace in the hole” deception trap is supernatural miracles.
So that, what can be the telltale signs of the Antichrist?
#1. Deception. He will manifest a continuing pattern of deception
#2. At some point, he will manifest supernatural signs and wonders. He will do things that will make people’s jaws drop.
Now there is a third indicator and it is the dead-ringer indicator. The prophet Daniel tells us that this Antichrist will commit the Abomination of Desolation on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem and proclaim himself to be God. That will be the sure-fire sign proving who he is.
Remember though, that the first tell-tale indicator of the Antichrist is deception. The Antichrist will produce a pattern of deception and deceptive practices. This deceptiveness character trait will manifest first. Later, the miraculous signs and wonders will be manifested.
For those who read this who are prophecy watchers, or “watchmen on the wall” – and on the lookout for possible candidates that might be the Antichrist – the only real tell-tale sign we can hunt for is “deceptive operations.”
I present to you a posting from henrymakow.com-with illustrations;
Ex-Satanist Details Illuminati Spiritual Plan
A recurring theme in TV and movies is the concept of portals that send travelers from one dimension or universe to another.
For example, “Stargate” presented this concept as well as aliens and spiritual ascension.
Even the Smurfs wait for a specific celestial alignment in order to open a portal to our world.
A book, Rastros do Oculto, from Brazilian author, Daniel Mastral, may explain the recurrence of this theme in the media.
Mastral used to be a high ranking Satanist, bred specifically to lead the group in Brazil, but instead he turned to Christ and became an evangelical.
In the book, he states that occultism, magick and Satanism seek the opening of portals and communication with evil fallen angels, or demons.
The accumulated esoteric knowledge of the ages was passed down by demons in the form of rituals, in order to open these portals and alienate people from God, assuring their damnation. Misery likes company.
The author tells us that in Ancient Egypt, Satan promised an alliance to a few. These people, who became the Mystery School members, are known as the Brotherhood of the “Children of the Fire”.
According to Mastral, there are two kinds of portals: portals to the body and portals to Earth.
PORTALS TO THE BODY
Portals to the body allow demons to interact and control humans.
The most basic ritual is channeling, where a medium lets a spirit talk through his mouth, dispensing counseling and commands.
Blood sacrifices, symbols, music, drugs and special meditation permit a higher level of demonic attachment and consequently, more spiritual powers to the follower.
These powers are the classic occult tricks of divination, telepathy (in fact messages delivered by demons), creation of fire, telekinesis, etc. These are not enhancements on the individual, but merely deeds done by spirits to look like the person has “evolved”.
Much of the doctrine of chakras and the awakening of the kundalini spirit (total demonization) is in truth opening of bodily portals to demons.
More advanced followers can leave their bodies and perform astral projection, where they move around in their spirits, while their bodies are resting.
In this condition, they can also visit and interact with demonic spirits.
The whole hierarchy in Satanism depends on power and the level of the demon who is “residing” with the person, his protector.
Usually people with long family ties with the occult have the most powerful demons by their sides. Strong demons can indeed inflict disease and create accidents, and fights among satanists are common.
Fortunately, they can’t harm true Christians, who are protected by the Holy Spirit and angels from God.
PORTALS TO EARTH
Portals to Earth are more complicated. According to Mastral, reality is comprised of nine dimensions which overlap in space but are separated in practice.
He gives us the metaphor of an elevator. Spirits from more elevated dimensions can go down to lower floors, but no one can go up.
We live in the fourth dimension. Below us there are several powerful demons who have been imprisoned by God as judgement. Lucifer is the only evil spirit to visit the ninth and highest plane.
Some portals are temporary and some, the most important ones, are permanent. Temporary portals depend on exact timing and special alignment of the dimensions, and this knowledge is beyond our science or perception.
That’s why occultists obsess with numerology, gematria and astrology; for these are the tools that allow the calculations to be performed in order to profit from the portals to contact high level spirits.
THE NEED FOR BLOOD SACRIFICE
Evil spirits cannot manifest in the middle of Fifth Avenue. They need the strong energy created in blood rituals in order to materialize. But once the ritual ends, they must go. More stable contact can only be achieved through portals.
Permanent portals are the main objective of Satanists (they like to be called children of Lucifér, with stress in the last syllable).
According to Mastral, there are 90 of them, and 72 have been opened by the turn of the century. Nine more have been opened by 2006 and the last the last nine will be in 2013. The exact conditions for the openings of these portals are known only to few witches of the highest rank.
We can expect that they require huge amounts of human sacrifice and psychic energy. A great honor given to a Satanists is to be able to pass through one of these portals and meet demonic powers in their “home turf”. In this process, there is a temporal shift, with minutes on Earth meaning hours in the other plane (much like what happens in “alien” abductions).
The opening of these portals is the reason we have seen since the 1950s so many spiritual manifestations such as UFOs, light orbs and apparitions, sometimes in plain daylight.
Satan’s hope is that with the opening of the last portals, powerful demons from lower dimensions will be able to come to earth and eventually, interact with humankind. They will not present themselves as demons, but as benevolent aliens and evolved spirits of light.
HYBRIDS AND DNA
Mastral tell us that some human individuals are indeed empowered by changes in their DNA. This can happen in three ways: demonic sexual spirits (incubus and succubus) can transport semen among humans; a demon possessed man can fertilize a woman, or, very rarely, a couple can pass through a portal and have sex in the other side.
In all cases, the higher energy affects the embryo’s DNA in a way that makes it easier for the individual to interact with spirits and be a channel for more powerful psychic powers.
Normal people can’t stand perfect possession from high level demons, the body would die, and that’s why channelers are always exhausted after a “session”.
The Satanists’ goal is to eventually perfect a human who can stand a complete possession from a very high demon and exhibit powers never seen on Earth. This person may even exist today, and he will be the antichrist.
Mastral’s explanations match what we know about Satanism and Mystery Schools. Even if you don’t believe in this weird spiritual reality, you should be very concerned that our globalist elite does, and that they require human blood for their plans.
We live in the age of Alice Bailey’s Externalization of the Hierarchy, when centuries-old occult secrets will be revealed. The bad guys know that we know what they are doing, and we should expect open war soon.
However, this is not a material war; it is a spiritual one: we have God on our side and his holy angels to protect us. Mastral himself decided to leave the group when he faced the fact that demons could not touch Christians.
Satan knows he will be defeated, and wants to take as many as he can with him, while deceiving them with the promise of victory over God.
Ultimately, we have to remember Jesus’ words: “I am the Way [...] none comes to the Father but through Me”. God has given us a “portal” to a higher dimension and perfect evolution, through the sacrifice of His Son.
Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That’s the secret Satan doesn’t want us to know.
First I want to thank “awakenow2” for their presenting this link into the forum!
Now some believe in New Age meditation and with the opening of chakras are not demonic. I TOTALLY DISAGREE.
Satan is FAMOUS for this type of twisting of GOD’S work. Twisting the purest form of communication with GOD is only one way that Satan laughs in the face of GOD.
The fact that the last NINE portals are to be opened in 2013 is particularly interesting considering the number of 13. The incidents of mass killings and ‘accidents’ which are suspicious are very pertinent to this agenda. But the majority write off these things as ‘conspiracy’ and nothing more.
Some believe that only certain spirits can obtain different levels according to their strengths, and this may certainly be true but I do believe we are SURROUNDED by spirits of both the good and bad. It’s our duty to let others know of these differences and how to combat them.
The time is now! They know the time is waning, as Satan is speeding up his actions. We know time is waning due to our spiritual soul giving us warnings.
NOW…go serve your KING!
Tinsel and several types of garland or ribbon are commonly used to decorate a Christmas tree. Silvered saran-based tinsel was introduced later. Delicate mold-blown and painted colored glass Christmas ornaments were a specialty of the glass factories in the Thuringian Forest especially in Lauscha in the late 19th century, and have since become a large industry, complete with famous-name designers. Baubles are another common decoration, consisting of small hollow glass or plastic spheres coated with a thin metallic layer to make them reflective, with a further coating of a thin pigmented polymer in order to provide coloration. Lighting with electric lights (fairy lights) is commonly done. A tree topper, traditionally either an angel or a star, completes the ensemble.
Writes Alexander Hislop in The Two Babylons,
“The Christmas tree, now so common among us, was equally common in Pagan Rome and Pagan Egypt. In Egypt that tree was the palm tree; in Rome it was the fir; the palm tree denoting the Pagan Messiah, as Baal-Tamar, the fir referring to him as Baal-Berith. The mother of Adonis, the Sun-God and great mediatorial divinity, was mystically said to have been changed into a tree, and when in that state to have brought forth her divine son. If the mother was a tree, the son must have been recognized as the ‘Man the branch.’ And this entirely accounts for the putting of the Yule Log into the fire on Christmas Eve, and the appearance of the Christmas tree the next morning” (page 97).
“The Christmas tree…recapitulates the idea of tree worship…gilded nuts and balls symbolizing the sun…all the festivities of the [heathen] winter solstice have been absorbed into Christmas Day…the use of holly and mistletoe to the Druidic ceremonies; the Christmas tree to the honours paid to Odin’s sacred fir….” (p. 236).
Writes Collins in Christmas Folklore:
“This idea of decorating homes on holidays is both worldwide and age-old….So the Saturnalian laurel, the Teutonic holly, the Celtic mistletoe, and the Mexican poinsettia have all attached themselves to this polyglot ceremony…
“Many of the plants used at Christmas are SYMBOLS OF FERTILITY. Certainly any evergreen (fir, yew, laurel) with its ability to return verdure in the barrens months is appropriate, but by far the most interesting are the holly, the ivy, and the mistletoe. Holly, with its pricking leaves, white flowers, and red berries symbolizes the male reproductive urge. In fact, in the English carols…the holly is the male and the ivy is the female. This use of the plants was most likely BORROWED by the Christians along with other customs of the ROMAN SATURNALIA” (p. 22-23).
Ivy, holly’s mate, in ancient Grecian rites took its name from the girl who danced with such abandon and joy before Dionysius that she fell dead at his feet. The pagan god, moved by her dance, turned her into the ivy that she might entwine whatever is near. Dionysius, of course, was the Greek version of the god of wine and revelry, another form of Bacchus, Tammuz, or Nimrod!
Mistletoe, since the earliest of times, has been regarded as mysterious and sacred, the symbol of the sun, bestower of life, an aphrodisiac, and protector against disease and poison. The plant was especially sacred to the Celtic Druids who offered it in prayer to the gods. The mistletoe was referred to by pagans as the “golden bough.” The two great holidays when the pagans gathered mistletoe were Midsummer Day, the summer solstice, and December 25, the winter solstice. It was supposed to posses the power of revealing treasures in the earth, and was formed into a “divining rod.” It was also looked upon as the “seat of life” of the sacred oak, and as an emanation of the sun’s fire. Kissing under the mistletoe is a survival of Saturnalian sexual licentiousness and bawdy immoral behavior, which was commonplace at the Saturnalia.
Genetically Modified PRE-LIT Christmas Trees
If Christmas lights have been the bane of your holiday, then there just may be good news on the horizon: Genetic engineers have come up with a method where your Christmas tree could grow its own lights. Sound more like science fiction than reality? Read on.
Five postgraduate students at the University of Hertfordshire in the UK have come up with an idea for glowing pine needles for their entry in a biotechnology competition. Their entry, which sounds too good to be true, is feasible since genetic engineers have already created glowing mice, silk, and potatoes.
The postgraduate team made a plan to modify a Douglas spruce with two genes from fluorescent jellyfish and fireflies to make them light up. The first gene produces green fluorescent protein (GFP) and the second produces an enzyme luciferase. The modification to the trees would be made by infecting the seedlings of the tree with a bacterium carrying the two genes.
A chemical compound called luciferin is needed to activate luciferase, which in turn “switches on” GFP and makes it glow. In the case of the luminous Douglas spruce, the luciferin would be mixed into a special fertilizer sold with the tree. The genes for green fluorescence have been widely used by genetic engineers because they allows scientists to see at a glance whether an attempt to introduce a gene into an organism has been successful. Blue fluorescent proteins have also been discovered and, last month, a red fluorescent protein was found in a coral. This means that, in theory, the GM Christmas tree could grow its own multicoloured lights.
The only caveat: The potential cost.
“We’re talking about a green luminescent Christmas tree that glows in the dark and produces a noticeable light during the day,” said Katy Presland, a neurophysiology student. ”It is quite feasible. The only problem in reality is the cost. We calculate that the initial trees would cost about £200, which means going for the upper end of the market. But I’m sure a lot of people would love them, especially the Americans.”
It’s not enough that Paganism is growing stronger in the United States daily, with the rituals of Christmas trees, lights, ribbons, and candles…now we have scientists who want to bring forth ‘magic’ to make your Christmas even more SPECIAL.
WOW! Notice the name of the chemical compound “LUCIFERIN” which is needed to activate “LUCIFERASE” which turns on the ‘glow’. Very much like the fallen angel Lucifer, with his beautiful appearance which deceives many, so are these scientists with their ‘cleaver’ inventions.
I’m sure American’s will love them considering their allegiance with Pagan traditions and especially to Lucifer and the fallen angels.
Haven’t you even wondered why Washington is SO excited to present their tree in “Rockefeller” Center? The first official tree lighting ceremony was in 1933! They just live their numbers, right?
Then, we have the statue which resides below the tree;
Paul Manship’s highly recognized bronze gilded statue of the Greek legend of the Titan Prometheus recumbent, bringing fire to mankind, features prominently in the sunken plaza at the front of 30 Rockefeller Plaza.
The model for Prometheus was Leonardo (Leon) Nole, and the inscription from Aeschylus, on the granite wall behind, reads: “Prometheus, teacher in every art, brought the fire that hath proved to mortals a means to mighty ends.”
The punishment of Prometheus as a consequence of the theft is a major theme of his mythology, and is a popular subject of both ancient and modern art. Zeus, king of the Olympian gods, sentenced the Titan to eternal torment for his transgression. The immortal Prometheus was bound to a rock, where each day an eagle, the emblem of Zeus, was sent to feed on his liver, only to have it grow back to be eaten again the next day. In some stories, Prometheus is freed at last by the hero Heracles (Hercules).
In Greek mythology, the Twelve Olympians, also known as the Dodekatheon (Greek: Δωδεκάθεον < δώδεκα, dōdeka, “twelve”+ θεοί, theoi, “gods”), were the principal deities of the Greek pantheon, residing atop a mythical Mount Olympus.
The concept of the “Twelve Gods” is older than any extant Greek or Roman sources, and is likely of Anatolian origin. The gods meet in council in the Homeric epics, but the first ancient reference to religious ceremonies for the Olympians collectively is found in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes. The Greek cult of the Twelve Olympians can be traced to 6th-century BC Athens and probably has no precedent in the Mycenaean period. The altar to the Twelve Olympians at Athens is usually dated to the archonship of the younger Pesistratos, in 522/521 BC.
There was some variation as to which deities were included, but the canonical twelve as commonly portrayed in art and poetry were Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Demeter, Athena, Hestia or Dionysus, Apollo, Artemis, Ares, Aphrodite, Hephaestus and Hermes.
Hades, known in the Eleusinian tradition as Pluto, was not usually included among the Olympians because his realm was the underworld. Plato connected the Twelve Olympians with the twelve months, and implies that he considered Pluto one of the twelve in proposing that the final month be devoted to him and the spirits of the dead. In Phaedrus Plato aligns the Twelve with the Zodiac and would exclude Hestia from their rank.
For Pindar, the Bibliotheca, and Herodorus, Heracles is not one of the Twelve Gods, but the one who established their cult. Lucian (2nd century AD) includes Heracles and Asclepius as members of the Twelve, without explaining which two had to give way for them.
The NEPHILIM offspring four different races;
THE ANNAKIM (they would weigh chains until earth’s core could not support them.)
THE REPHAIM (Your heart will melt in their presence)
THE ZAMZOUMIM (Achievers, Their necks would obscure the sun.)
THE EMMIM (Terrifying ones)
THE GIBBORIM (The strong ones, the giants, the ancient heroes)
The babies were born with a normal size, and then they would grow wildly till their giant state. (Their femoral bone would measure eighteen meters.)
If the father was an angel, we would have a first generation giant, the biggest in size,
If the father is a giant then the child is smaller. And so on .It would explain the small size, for a giant, of GOLIATH.
The NEPHILIM were punished in the time of ENOCH before NOAH, their offspring, the GIBBORIM etc., were punished by the flood. The initial daughters of men who sinned with the angels were turned into sirens; their scaly fishlike bodies would not let them have sexual intercourse while, their upper body, still like a woman, would submit them to eternal lust without any possible relief.
The scenario takes place on the summit of mount HERMON.
SHEMEHAZA debates with two hundred angels whether they should go to fornicate with the daughters of men. They bind one another with curses and they carry their evil plan.
The two leaders of the initial fallen angels, are AZAZEL and SHEMEHAZA.
Those angels taught humans how to create fire, astrology, the paths of the moon ,makeup, sexual deviance as well as magic and sorcery.
They taught men how to enslave the sun, the moon, the stars to make them worship manmade idols, the goal of the angels was to create a complete universe, that was revolving around the earth in competition with the one revolving around GOD.
We find strong similarities in the hermetic book ASCLEPIUS (a book originally Egyptian about ways to give life to man made statues.) also attributed to the NEPHILIM.
Another name associated with the leader of the fallen angels is MASTEMA, (the Zadokite fragments and the Dead Sea scrolls.) He appears in the book of JUBILEES, he negotiates with god so that a tenth of the evil ones should remain on earth to torture mankind and GOD agrees.
The Sumerians believed that the creators, the ANNUKAKI, as a result of early genetic engineering, created men to their own image. Those beings inhabited a planet NIBIRU who was revolving on a different orbit; this planet would be in sight (To earth) every 3600 years. (We can’t neglect the similarities between the ANNUKAKI, the NEPHILIM and the ever-present extra terrestrial concept.)
In Aztec mythology, QUATZELCOATL fell from heaven, and by doing so, he created the primordial chaos, here too we have NEPHILIM related concept.
In Persian mythology, the WATCHERS are called IRIN
In Moslem theology, the JINN were created 2000 years before Adam. They were originally of a high estate, equal to angels. EBLIS was their chief. When, on the creation of Adam, EBLIS refused to worship the clay made creature, EBLIS was degraded And cast out of heaven along with the JINN, who thenceforth became demonic. EBLIS has five sons.
All to say that the NEPHILIM concept is present in all the worlds religions and man has always had strong fascination for those strange creatures. From religious to atheous, From present to past, the NEPHILIM were of great help and inspiration (not always) to mankind. Even personas like MERLIN, NAPOLEON, EISTEIN, HITLER just to name a few were suspected to have NEPHILIM origins. Unfortunately it is to vast of a subject to explore in an article, all the books existing on the subject are still not enough, too much was lost…
Photo-Rockefeller Tree-Gregory Scaffidi
By: AARON KLEIN
Is Adam Lanza’s reported devil worship a missing link that could help explain what motivated the Sandy Hook gunman to carry out the school house massacre?
Was Lanza part of a larger Satanic or ritualistic subculture locally or online in which he could have revealed his plans or could have even received support in preparing for the killings?
Although largely underreported, Satanic subculture and so-called devil worship has been a factor in numerous other mass killings, including the recent Batman shooting massacre.
Trevor L. Todd, a former classmate of Lanza’s, told media that Lanza worshiped the devil and had an Internet page dedicated to Satan.
Lanza’s worshiping page had the word “Devil” written in red, Gothic-style letters against a black background, stated Todd, the London Daily Mail reported.
Batman, Columbine and the devil
While Lanza’s reported devil worship was mentioned in several news media items, it is apparently not being considered as a possible motive in the national debate currently centered around the role of guns, drugs, violent video games and mental illness in the shooting spree.
The theme of so-called devil worship and Satanic-style “Goth” subculture has cropped up in numerous other mass shootings, although in some cases the phenomenon may have been underreported or entirely unreported.
One such case is the July 20 mass shooting at a Batman movie in Aurora, Colo.
While reports do not link the shooter, James Eagan Holmes, to either devil worship or the Goth community, an overlooked factor is the Satanic themes related to the “Joker” character after which Holmes modeled himself.
Holmes, a 24-year old former Ph.D. candidate in neuroscience, had dyed his hair red like the Joker had and told police officers that he was “the Joker,” the villain in numerous Batman movies.
It was reported that Holmes was a big fan of Batman movies and that his apartment was decorated with Batman paraphernalia.
In various Batman movies, including the recent Dark Knight series, the Joker’s calling card, handed out by the character in multiple scenes in the different movies, is a picture of the devil.
In the 1989 Batman film, the Joker character, played by Jack Nicholson, is first recognized by Batman as the perpetrator of his parents’ murder after the Joker asks Batman, “Do you ever dance with the devil in the pale moon light?” Batman has a flashback to when his mother and father were murdered by a man who asks the same question.
In the immediate aftermath of the 1999 Columbine High School massacre there were widespread reports killers Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold were involved in Goth subculture.
The two had initially been reported to also be members of “The Trenchcoat Mafia,” an informal club within Columbine High School, but later reports emerged that such characterizations were considered incorrect.
Manson family murder
Perhaps the most infamous shooting spree related to Satanic symbolism is one of the killings carried out by the Manson family.
Charles Manson was found guilty of conspiracy to commit the murders of Sharon Tate and Leno and Rosemary LaBianca carried out by members of his group at his instruction.
Tate, married to film director Roman Polanski, was eight-and-a-half months pregnant when she was murdered in ritualistic style in her home by Manson’s followers in 1969.
The word “pig” – written in Tate’s blood – was reportedly splashed on her front door.
According to reports, Tate was originally selected to play the main character in her husband’s “Rosemary’s Baby,” a film about a pregnant woman who fears that her husband may have made a pact with neighbors to use her child as a human sacrifice in their occult rituals. Actress Mia Farrow ultimately got the role, while Tate did make a brief appearance in the film.
There have been a slew of other murders in the U.S. reportedly tied to devil worship.
There is the case of the 1980s serial killer Ricardo “Richard” Ramirez, who was dubbed the “Night Stalker” by the news media. Many of his victims were killed in ritualistic style and had various Satanic markings carved into their bodies.
In one case, in which Ramirez attempted a rape, he used lipstick to draw pentagrams on the victim’s thigh and on the wall in her bedroom.
In another case, Ramirez shot California man Bill Carns in the head and raped his fiancée, Inez Erickson, who later said he demanded she swear her love for Satan.
Also there is Sean Richard Sellers, one of 22 killers to be executed for a crime committed while under the age of 18 since the death penalty was reinstated. His case drew worldwide attention due to his age and his claim that “demonic possession” made him innocent of his crimes.
Sellers had said he was a practicing Satanist. Court documents show he claimed to have read “The Satanic Bible” by Anton LaVey “hundreds of times” during the years he committed his crimes.
In a so-called confession letter written from prison, Sellers relates: “I got very involved in Satanism. I truly thought it was an honest way to live and the rituals of it would enable me to control my life.”
There was also a small town murder in the Midwest carried out by Jim Hardy, the president of his high school student council, who bludgeoned to death Steven Newberry as part of what Hardy and three other teens claimed was a Satanic ritual.
The teens explained how they formed a Satanic cult and would engage in devil worshipping ceremonies, making up their own rituals taken in part from horror movies and heavy metal music.
The Church of Satan
There are various sects of Satanic culture and devil worship worldwide.
The main established organization promoting the practice in the U.S. is the Church of Satan, which uses LaVey’s “The Satanic Bible” as its guiding book.
The church has five degrees that members can achieve after being inducted through private ceremonies.
The church has a ruling body consisting of the High Priest, the High Priestess and the Council of Nine.
Church of Satan members have over the years made numerous media appearances to refute notions that their doctrine encourages or participates in violence.
The church espouses nine statements of beliefs:
Satan represents indulgence instead of abstinence.
Satan represents vital existence instead of spiritual pipe dreams.
Satan represents undefiled wisdom instead of hypocritical self-deceit.
Satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates.
Satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek.
Satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires.
Satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his “divine spiritual and intellectual development”, has become the most vicious animal of all.
Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification.
Satan has been the best friend the Church has ever had, as He has kept it in business all these years.
*ADDED PHOTOS ARE EDITORS CHOICE
Some consider the Bible to be lies, contrived, and information placed by the Freemason secret societies to misdirect the people. Many don’t believe in GOD at all, while others consider half-truths and because of all of this don’t even attempt to understand it all. Because of this many have fallen away from the Church and sadly, the Bible itself.
Then, we have many who have a direct relationship with Jesus Christ, and GOD but don’t consider ‘religion’ per say, as an avenue for this connection which is the absolute truth.
The origins of the giants have great speculation surrounding it, but this does not negate the fact that it is real. Considering these bloodlines of the Bible mated with the fallen angels, we are given a listing.
There are 36 of Tribes of Giants mentioned in the Bible:
There are also 22 individual Giants mentioned, by name, in the Bible:
Adonizedec – King of Jerusalem
Agag – King of the Amalakites
Gog and Magog
Hoham – King of Hebron
Horam – King of Gezer
Jabin – King of Hazor
Jobab – King of Madon
Og of Bashan
Ogias – Og’s father
Sihon – King of the Amorites
A. Present day modern man which averages about 6-feet tall + or – several inches or more.
B. 15-foot human skeleton found in southeast Turkey in late 1950′s in the Euphrates valley during road construction. Many tombs containing giants were uncovered here. This pertains to the picture of the giant human femur and myself above.
C. Maximinus Thrax Ceaser of Rome 235-238 A.D. This was an 8′ 6″ skeleton.
D. Goliath was about 9 feet + or – a few inches. I Samuel 17:4 late 11th century.
E. King Og spoken of in Deuteronomy 3:11 whose iron bedstead was approximately 14-feet by 6-feet wide. King Og was at least 12-feet tall, yet some claim up to 18.
F. A 19’6″ human skeleton found in 1577 A.D. under an overturned oak tree in the Canton of Lucerne.
G. 23-foot tall skeleton found in 1456 A.D. beside a river in Valence, France.
H. A 25′ 6 ” skeleton found in 1613 A.D. near the castle of Chaumont in France. This was claimed to be a nearly complete find.
I. Almost beyond comprehension or believability was the find of the two separate 36-foot human remains uncovered by Carthaginians somewhere between 200-600 B.C.
Source for the above information:
Joe Taylor, Mt. Blanco Fossil Museum
Bernard Coyne 8’2″
Coyne was born in 1897 in Iowa, USA. His 1918 World War I draft card listed his height as 8 feet. His Guinness book of records entry states that he was refused entry to the war due to his height. At the time of his death it was possible that he had reached the height of 8 foot 4 inches. He died in 1921 of hardening of the liver and a glandular condition. He is buried in his place of birth in a specially made extra-large coffin.
Väinö Myllyrinne 8’3″
Myllyrinne was born in Finland in 1909. At one point he was officially the world’s tallest man. At the age of 21 he was 7 feet 3.5 inches tall, and weighed 31 stone. He experienced another growth spurt after that which took him to his final height of 8 feet 3 inches. He is considered to be the tallest soldier in history as he was in the Finnish army. He died in 1963.
Edouard Beaupré 8’3″
Edouard Beaupré, born in 1881, was a circus sideshow freak, a strong man, and a star in Barnum and Baileys. He was the eldest of 20 children and was born in Canada. While he was of normal height during his first few years of life, by the age of nine he was 6 feet tall. His death certificate showed him as being 8’3″ and still growing. As a strongman, his feature stunt was crouching down and lifting a horse to his shoulders. He reportedly lifted horses as heavy as 900 pounds. He died in 1904 of tuberculosis.
Ella Ewing 8’4″
Ella Ewing was born in Missouri in 1872. She is known as the ‘Missouri Giant’. She grew normally until the age of 7, at which time she began to grow rapidly. Her maximum height is disputed and due to the lack of records she is not listed in the Guinness book of Records. She toured as a side-show freak until she died of tuberculosis in 1913.
Al Tomaini 8’4.5″
Al Tomaini was a giant who claimed a height of 8’4″ (though the Guiness Book of Records stated that he was 7’4″). Weighing 356 pounds (162 kg) and wearing size 27 shoes, Al spent most of his life as a circus giant. He was working with a circus at the Great Lakes Exposition in Chicago, in 1936, when he met his future wife, Jeanie Tomaini. Jeanie was born without legs and was only 2 ft 6 in (76 cm) tall. After retiring from the circus life, he and Jeanie settled in the circus community of Giant’s Camp, Gibsonton, Florida.
Leonid Stadnyk 8’5″
Leonid Stadnyk was born in 1971 in the Ukraine. He is a registered veterinary surgeon and lives with his mother. He is currently the world’s tallest human according to the Guinness Book of Records. According to Pravda, his health is slowly failing in that he needs to hold on to limbs of trees and the side of his house to walk about. A group of Ukrainian business people donated a satellite dish and a computer to Stadnyk and now he has Internet access.
John F Carroll 8’7″
John Carroll (born in 1932) was born in Buffalo, New York and was known as the Buffalo giant. Despite a large number of medical treatments, he grew at a very rapid rate. He grew seven inches in a matter of a few months. He died in 1969 and while his height was not recorded at the time, it is believed that he was very close to nine feet.
John Rogan 8’9″
John Rogan was born in 1868 and he grew normally until the age of 13. His height was not officially recorded until his death at which point he was 8’9″ tall. Due to illness he weighed only 175 pounds. He is the tallest African American ever. He died in 1905 due to complications from his illness.
Johan Aason 8′ 9-1/4″
Johan was born in America the year that his mother moved there from Norway. He beats John Rogan to the second spot on this list by a mere 1/4 of an inch. Interestingly his mother was also a giant, at 7’2″. According to his death certificate from Mendocino State Hospital, at the time of death he was 9’2″ – if this is true then he is the tallest recorded human – beating our number 1 spot by 3 inches. He is buried in Montana.
Robert Wadlow 8′ 11.1″
Robert Wadlow is the tallest man in history whose height is verified by indisputable evidence. He is often referred to as the Alton giant because he came from Alton, Illinois. At the time of his death he weighed 440 pounds and showed no signs of stopping growing. He was born in 1918, the oldest of five children. He died at the age of 22 from an infection caused by a blister on his ankle, which he got while making a professional appearance at the National Forest Festival. His coffin weighed half a ton and required 12 pallbearers to carry. He was buried in a vault of solid concrete as his family had fears that his body would be interfered with by curiosity seekers.
Michael Tellinger shows off what could One of the best pieces of evidence that there were giants on Earth a long, long time ago. Geologists have marveled at this giant foot print in rough granite, about 4 feet long.
It is located in South Africa, near the town of Mpaluzi, close to the Swaziland border. It is estimated to be between 200 million and 3 Billion years old because of our current understanding of the formation of granites in Earth’s history.
TOWERING OVER “NORMAL SIZED FRIENDS”, August Klindt is shown in the circa 1940s photograph taken near Gann Valley. Known as the “Gann Valley Giant”, Clint was a Buffalo County legend as a farmer and one-time county sheriff. He also traveled with a circus sideshow where people paid to see “the giant” pass fifty-cent pieces through his gigantic ring. Clint spent his retirement years in Wessington Springs, living at the Pheasant Hotel on Main Street. His “ten-gallon” hat is on display at the Jerauld County Heritage Museum in Wessington Springs. During his farming years he lived neighbors to the Buck and Doris Keyser family, northwest of Gann Valley. It was estimated he was seven feet tall and probably weighed more than 400 pounds. People from the are still remember his friendly manner and the way he drove his tractor around the neighborhood. He is shown above with the late Jack and Eva (Wenzel) Jones
In the late 1950’s, during road construction in the Euphrates Valley of south-east Turkey, many tombs containing the remains of giants were uncovered. At the sites the leg bones were measured to be 120 cms (47.24 in.). Joe Taylor, Director of Mt. Blanco Fossil Museum, was commissioned to sculpt the human femur. This giant stood some 14-16 ft tall (right). Genesis 6:4 claims: “There were giants in the earth in those days.” Deuteronomy 3:11 states that the bed of Og, king of Bashan, was 9 cubits by 4 cubits (approximately 14 ft long by 6 ft wide). In his book Fossils Facts & Fantasies, Joe Taylor cites several accounts of giant human skeletons or depictions being discovered, from Egypt, Italy, Patagonia in Argentina, and the western US. The largest humans in recent history are like Robert Wadlow of Alton, IL (who was just under 9ft tall) who died in 1940.
“Leaving that place, we finally reached 49 and one-half degrees toward the Antarctic Pole. As it was winter, the ships entered a safe port to winter. We passed two months in that place without seeing anyone. One day we suddenly saw a naked man of giant stature on the shore of the port, dancing, singing, and throwing dust on his head. The captain general sent one of our men to the giant so that he might perform the same actions as a sign of peace. Having done that, the man led the giant to an islet into the presence of the captain-general. When the giant was in the captain-general’s and our presence, he marveled greatly, and made signs with one finger raised upward, believing that we had come from the sky. He was so tall that we reached only to his waist, and he was well proportioned. His face was large and painted red all over, while about his eyes he was painted yellow; and he had two hearts painted on the middle of his cheeks. His scanty hair was painted white. He was dressed in the skins of animals skillfully sewn together. That animal has a head and ears as large as those of a mule, a neck and body like those of a camel, the legs of a deer, and the tail of a horse, like which it neighs, and that land has very many of them. His feet were shod with the same kind of skins which covered his feet in the manner of shoes. In his hand he carried a short, heavy bow, with a cord somewhat thicker than those of the lute, and made from the intestines of the same animal, and a bundle of rather short cane arrows feathered like ours, and with points of white and black flint stones in the manner of Turkish arrows, instead of iron. Those points were fashioned by means of another stone.” (Diary of Pigafetta, pp. 51-52).
Seen with the Queen as an onlooker: The gene is still causing excessive growth in families in the same area of Northern Ireland where Charles Byrne was born.
In 1882, at Charkow, Russia, a baby named Machnow was born. He eventually grew to a height of nine feet three inches and weighed three hundred and sixty pounds. Machnow thus became history’s tallest man on record, with even the most conservative of British encyclopedias accepting the above figure as a true and accurate measurement. “From his wrist to the top of his second finger,
” reports the February 10, 1905, issue of The Times, “he measured 2 ft.”
The Russian giant exhibited in London, the United States, Germany, Holland, and elsewhere.
Steve Quayle has books and other entries pertaining to this subject and some valuable pictures as well on his site. But here is a more recent story. http://www.stevequayle.com/index.php?s=30
June 19, 2012-GIANTS UNDER ATHENS
Jerry and Kathy recently returned from their latest projects in Bulgaria and Greece with three incredibly riveting interviews captured on video.
Jerry Wills is the Associate Host of the Kevin Smith Show. He is also the Executive Producer of Xpeditions-TV. Among other outstanding qualities, Wills is known as an extremely alert and fearless explorer and pursuer of the news covered up or ignored by the alleged main stream media. He is partnered with Kathy Wills, his wife, in these often risky expeditions and missions to get the story.
One of the interviews the Wills team brought back is one in which they are told of an astounding event that happened in 1997, occurring during the excavation for new subway tunnels in Athens, Greece. Of course, tunneling beneath Athens means tunneling through history. Like many cities of ancient origins, Athens has rebuilt itself atop itself for thousands of years. Interviewing Athenians witnesses, an amazing story unfolded.
According to the information received, as workers tunneled beneath Athens, digging through their own ancient history, they broke through a wall into a large room. That room turned out to be a large tomb with about 100 bodies laid out in order.
This was not a mass grave, but a well ordered tomb. The bodies were said to be about 5 meters tall (16 ft 4 in) and dressed in ancient Athenian garb. Tools and weapons were also apparently placed with the bodies in the tomb.
Testimony given to Jerry and Kathy was that the workers were made to leave the tunnel except for absolutely essential personnel. Black vans, trucks, limos arrived at the site and the unknown occupants of those vehicles entered the new tunnel.
When these unknown people left in their black vehicles, the sub-Athens tomb was empty. No giant skeletons. No artifacts. Nothing. It was all gone.
While in Greece, Jerry and Kathy found that the people of Greece were very matter-of-fact about their views of the so called ancient gods. They said their ancient gods were extraterrestrial people with advanced technology–so advanced that their own ancestors had revered them as gods. Appearing on the Kevin Smith Show upon their return from these overseas projects, Jerry and Kathy said the people of Greece told them they just could not understand why the rest of the world calls these stories of gods mythology. Jerry said, “The people there told us that these gods were just extraterrestrial people and the rest of the world has it wrong.”
A search of information about the Athens Metro (subway system) information shows that tunneling was, indeed, taking place under Athens in 1997. In fact, from 1994 until present, there has been ongoing expansion of the Athens Metro system.
Kevin Smith – UFO DIGEST
Other copies of this image are identified as Monsieur E. Bihin, a Belgian giant with great strength.
Giant Skulls Linked to Pharaohs
Amorite Giants Remains Discovered in Alaska Evidence Reveals Possible Location of the Biblical Ophir
“Perkinson is one of the owners of the Yellow Jacket, a rich claim . which Is supposed to be the fountain head of Pine, the principal creek in Atlin district. Two weeks ago the first excavations were being made for a new tunnel and what appears to have been an old Indian burying ground was opened up.
Five skeletons, nearly complete, were exhumed and each is the set of bones that belonged to a giant of prehistoric times. One of the skeletons measured over seven feet in length, so that the man must have been considerably over that height. Then there were two others of within an inch of seven feet and the remaining two “were more than six feet in length and the men were of gigantic frame.”
The altitude Is high and the ground was half frozen, 80 that the bones were preserved almost intact Perkinson says that .he expects if they had kept on digging they would have found many more, as these were lying comparatively close together. The bones of the fingers and toes bad crumbled away, but the linger of one skeleton hand was sufficiently •strong to hold a ring of what appears to be lead or some similar base, metal.
The skeletons were unusually well formed, but one unique feature was that the arms were several inches shorter than ordinarily appears, while the size of. the bones of the forearm were enormous in comparison to the usual models,
Beside two of the skeletons were spears, rudely shaped with a soft metal and pointed with sharp stones. The spears were only about three feet long and five’ Inches thick at the top. tapering at the lower end. The top contained a socket into which a wooden shaft was probably placed, in order to wield the big piece of metal. Other pieces of stone and carved metal were found.”
The use of sockets on weapons can date this find to sometime after 1500 B.C. This is the date when the socket replaced the tanged daggers and spearheads. This may be evidence that the Amorite metal traders from the Levant were looking to ship copper and back to Israel for King Solomon via the Bering Strait- China- India to the Red Sea.
Type of Phonician Amorite ship that would have been sent to Ophir.
Ophir was visited by the fleet of Solomon and the Phoenicians. Solomon’s navy traveled to Ophir, taking “four hundred and twenty talents of gold from there” 1 Kin. 9:26-28
His tarshish fleet sailed down the Red Sea and spent part of three years to make the trip.
On their return, after a three years’ absence, they reported that they had sailed to a country named Ophir, and produced in support of their statement a freight well calculated to convince the most sceptical, consisting as it did of four hundred and twenty talents of gold. The success of this first venture encouraged Solomon to persevere in such expeditions: he sent his fleet on several voyages to Ophir, and procured from thence a rich harvest of gold and silver, wood and ivory, apes and peacocks.*
* 1 Kings ix. 26-28, x. 11, 12; cf. 2 Citron, viii. 17, 18, ix. 10, 11, 21. A whole library might be stocked with the various treatises which have appeared on the situation of the country of Ophir: Arabia, Persia, India, Java, and America have all been suggested. The mention of almug wood and of peacocks, which may be of Indian origin,.
So, we have Amorite metal traders in the Gold district of Alaska.-Huh- Taking this eastern route from the Red Sea to Alaska,f gold and silver, wood and ivory, apes and peacocks could be found in route.
Ancient Giant Race with Double Rows of Teeth Discovered in Massachusetts
The Story of Martha’s Vineyard, 1908
“Some 15 years ago the skeleton of an Indian Giant in almost perfect preservation was dug up in the same locality of Cedar Neack: the bones indicated a man nearly six and half possibly seven feet. An unusual feature was a complete double row of teeth on both the upper and lower jaw.”
History of the Town of Middleboro Mass, 1906
“A few years ago when the highway was straightened and repaired, remains were found. When the3 skeleton measured by Dr. Morll Robinson and others, it was found that the thigh bone was four inches longer than that bone in an ordinary man, and that he had a double row of teeth in each jaw. His height must have been at least seven feet and eight inches.”
SOURCE: This site showcases many photos and lots of info!
ARTICLE: Giants Are Walking Among Us!
This was an article which I had to present due to the oddity of it all but also because of the underlying reasoning for such activity. The elite want people to become “ALL THEY CAN BE”. Sound familiar? Ya got me! Yes, it is the logo of the Army but the meaning behind this is intended to make people want to become MORE THAN human. They want people to feel like they can become gods, themselves.
Woah! What a crazy, cool street installation! Earlier this week, 1.5 million people filled the streets of Berlin, Germany to watch the “The Berlin Reunion”, a performance by France’s Royal de Luxe street theatre company that lasted a few days. The show commemorated the 20th anniversary of the fall of the Berlin Wall.
The Reunion show featured two massive marionettes, the Big Giant, a deep-sea diver, and his niece, the Little Giantess. The storyline of the performance has the two separated by a wall, thrown up by “land and sea monsters”. The Big Giant has just returned from a long and difficult – but successful – expedition to destroy the wall, and now the two are walking the streets of Berlin, seeking each other after many years apart.
Members of the street theater group Royal De Luxe (“Lilliputians”) lift the 9.5 meter tall Big Giant out of the river Spree in Berlin, Saturday, Oct. 3, 2009. (AP Photo/Maya Hitij)
The Big Giant begins his search through Berlin for his niece, the Little Giantess during a street theatre performance on October 3, 2009. (REUTERS/Tobias Schwarz)
The Little Giantess makes her way down Berlin’s Friedrichstrasse on October 2, 2009. (DAVID GANNON/AFP/Getty Images)
The Big Giant makes his way past the Reichstag (Germany’s pariamentary building) in Berlin on October 3, 2009. (AXEL SCHMIDT/AFP/Getty Images)
Members of the street theater group Royal De Luxe move the Little Giantess, now dressed in a yellow slicker, in front of the Rote Rathaus in Berlin, Friday, Oct. 2, 2009. (AP Photo/Maya Hitij)
The Little Giantess rides in a boat in front of Berlin’s TV tower on October 2, 2009. (DAVID GANNON/AFP/Getty Images)
The Big Giant of the French theatre company “Royal de Luxe” makes his way further down the “Strasse des 17 Juni” in Berlin on October 3, 2009. (JOHN MACDOUGALL/AFP/Getty Images)
The Little Giantess in front of the Brandenburg Gate in Berlin, Sunday, Oct. 4, 2009. (AP Photo/Maya Hitij)
The Big Giant and his niece, the Little Giantess share an embrace as they are reunited once again, in front of Berlin’s Brandenburg Gate on October 3, 2009. (AXEL SCHMIDT/AFP/Getty Images)
The Big Giant and the Little Giantess, newly reunited, sleep in each others’ arms in front of the Brandenburg Gate in Berlin, Saturday, Oct. 3, 2009. (AP Photo/Maya Hitij)
Little Giantess walks through Berlin, Germany on Sunday, Oct. 4, 2009. (AP Photo/Michael Sohn)
The Big Giant is walked by performers on October 3, 2009 in Berlin, Germany. (Sean Gallup/Getty Images)
The Big Giant and the Little Giantess are lifted into a boat for their departure during the fourth day of a street theatre in Berlin, October 4, 2009. (REUTERS/Thomas Peter)
Little Giantess rests on her uncle, the Big Giant as they leave Berlin on October 4, 2009. (BERTHOLD STADLER/AFP/Getty Images)
A reunited but exhausted Big Giant and the Little Giantess rest as they are depart Berlin on a boat on October 4, 2009. (DAVID GANNON/AFP/Getty Images)
THIS IS A VERY TELLING SET OF PHOTOS-it is very interesting that they use the background of Bourtange ‘STAR’ FORT…next photo
This is a symbol of the elite for their gods. Secondly, atop the gate is the Quadriga, a chariot drawn by four horses driven by Victoria, the Roman goddess of victory (originally Eirene, goddess of peace. She was otherwise known as the daughter of ZEUS). THIS IS WHO THIS PARADE OF GIANTS IS FOR….the Olympian gods of Atlantis-their gods.
FAIR USE NOTICE: This page may contain copyrighted material the use of which has not been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. This website distributes this material without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for scientific, research and educational purposes. We believe this constitutes a fair use of any such copyrighted material as provided for in 17 U.S.C § 107.
art-Jean Francois Fourtouas
The word doppelgänger is a loanword from German Doppelgänger, consisting of the two substantives Doppel (double) and Gänger (walker).
Although this is supposedly a fictional type character or a myth, this is actually are real phenomena. Typically, it represents a paranormal double of a living person, representing evil or misfortune. This seems to readily express itself as in the example of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Some describe is as a sensation of having a glimpse of oneself in the peripheral vision, in a position where there is no chance that it could have been a reflection. But, this ‘fictional’ story seems to represent no simulation but instead, altered states of consciousness and even disfigurement. But this mind you, gives me time to question not only the origin of this plot but also the scenario of Jack the Ripper! Freud would have had a field day with this, huh?
Considered to be a sinister form of bilocation, they are regarded as harbingers of something bad on the horizon. Legends tell of people who have seen their friend/relative/loved one while the real person is at home dying and this was a sort of omen. Also others tell that seeing one’s own doppelganger is an omen of their own death.
I’m sure there are the ‘shrinks’ who will give their version of a doppelganger as nothing but a case of split personality or simple stylized schizophrenia. Alter ego/personalities were given many diagnoses in earlier times for insanity purposes.
In Norse mythology, a vardøger is a ghostly double who precedes a living person and is seen performing their actions in advance. In Finnish mythology, this is called having an etiäinen, i.e., “a firstcomer”. In Ancient Egyptian mythology, a ka was a tangible “spirit double” having the same memories and feeling as the original person. In one Egyptian myth titled “The Greek Princess,” an Egyptian view of the Trojan War, a ka of Helen was used to mislead Paris of Troy, helping to stop the war. In some myths, the doppelgänger is a version of the Ankou, a personification of death.
Folklore tells us that they cast no shadow, and have no reflection in a mirror and water.
I remember as a child being told that we all have a twin walking the earth! Was this a superstitious connotation which pertained to the same entities? Considering how superstitious my family was, I believe this to be true.
Percy Bysshe Shelley
On July 8, 1822, the English poet Percy Bysshe Shelley drowned in the Bay of Spezia near Lerici. On August 15, while staying at Pisa, Percy’s wife Mary Shelley wrote a letter to Maria Gisborne in which she relayed Percy’s claims to her that he had met his own doppelgänger. A week after Mary’s nearly fatal miscarriage, in the early hours of June 23, Percy had had a nightmare about the house collapsing in a flood, and
… talking it over the next morning he told me that he had had many visions lately — he had seen the figure of himself which met him as he walked on the terrace and said to him — “How long do you mean to be content” — No very terrific words & certainly not prophetic of what has occurred. But Shelley had often seen these figures when ill; but the strangest thing is that Mrs. Williams saw him. Now Jane, though a woman of sensibility, has not much imagination & is not in the slightest degree nervous — neither in dreams or otherwise. She was standing one day, the day before I was taken ill, [June 15] at a window that looked on the Terrace with Trelawny — it was day — she saw as she thought Shelley pass by the window, as he often was then, without a coat or jacket — he passed again — now as he passed both times the same way — and as from the side towards which he went each time there was no way to get back except past the window again (except over a wall twenty feet from the ground) she was struck at seeing him pass twice thus & looked out & seeing him no more she cried — “Good God can Shelley have leapt from the wall?…. Where can he be gone?” Shelley, said Trelawny — “No Shelley has past — What do you mean?” Trelawny says that she trembled exceedingly when she heard this & it proved indeed that Shelley had never been on the terrace & was far off at the time she saw him.
Percy Shelley’s drama Prometheus Unbound (1820) contains the following passage in Act I: “Ere Babylon was dust, / The Magus Zoroaster, my dead child, / Met his own image walking in the garden. / That apparition, sole of men, he saw. / For know there are two worlds of life and death: / One that which thou beholdest; but the other / Is underneath the grave, where do inhabit / The shadows of all forms that think and live / Till death unite them and they part no more….”
This entry from Wikipedia give an intriguing dialogue of an experience such as described above, but the more interesting piece of it being the drama called Prometheus…from the Atlantean deities. It also mentions Babylon, Magus Zoroaster, and this I find to be extremely vital to the Norse mythology connections. Greek, Egyptian, and Norse myths all seem to parallel these same deities called by different names but are actually one in the same.
Following this is the notation of quotes and references in William’s Shakespeare’s play ‘The Tempest’.
Then it touches the Biblical references to mythology and legend including Lilith, Samael, and succibi.
The first written record of a ‘ghost’ story might be found in cave pictographs, and it doesn’t take a massive leap of imagination to consider a cave painting in Lascaux in the Dordogne region of France as the first pictograph story. Depicted in dark brown dissolving into while, the ghostly horse appears to be vanishing or materializing in the midst of an animal stampede (Plate III in the pamphlet La Grotte de Lascaux by Jean Taralon [Caisse Nationale des Monuments Historiques, 1953]). But, perhaps the artist tired but what remains is a hauntingly mysterious drawing.
Scrutiny of Mayan, Greek, Roman, Indian, Chinese, and other cultures’ ancient artifacts would yield a brush of the ‘ghostly’. Study of Egyptian pyramid décor might also yield a story of the ‘mythical’ Osiris, King of the Underworld, who was killed by his evil brother Set and temporarily brought back to life by Isis (Guardian of the Living and the Dead) who, although she was also his sister, became his wife and the mother of their child, Horus.
The spirit world’s interaction with the “real” world can be interpreted in countless languages and ways. Many scholars agree that in 2700 B.C. Shin-equi-unninni, a cuneiform scribe, who wrote the first story about communicating with a ghost/spirit. On the twelfth tablet of the Epic of Gilgamesh, there is an addendum to the actual story, almost a dirge about a grieving Gilgamesh who converses lyrically with the wraith of his great friend Enkidu about the afterlife after he begs a god to allow him to speak with him.
But this all ties together with amazing integrated details. All one need do is research these subjects for a time and you will begin to see the parallels of spiritual phenomena and demons. History has a way of repeating itself and then we have those who repeatedly insert falsities to spread confusion.
Other definitions call this a ‘ghostly’ counterpart of a living person. I find this, in part, to be closer to the truth. It is a supernatural entity.
One of the most fascinating reports of a doppelganger comes from American writer Robert Dale Owen who was told the story by Julie von Güldenstubbe, the second daughter of the Baron von Güldenstubbe. In 1845, when von Güldenstubbe was 13, she attended Pensionat von Neuwelcke, an exclusive girl’s school near Wolmar in what is now Latvia. One of her teachers was a 32-year-old French woman named Emilie Sagée. And although the school’s administration was quite pleased with Sagée’s performance, she soon became the object of rumor and odd speculation. Sagée, it seemed, had a double that would appear and disappear in full view of the students.
In the middle of class one day, while Sagée was writing on the blackboard, her exact double appeared beside her. The doppelganger precisely copied the teacher’s every move as she wrote, except that it did not hold any chalk. The event was witnessed by 13 students in the classroom. A similar incident was reported at dinner one evening when Sagée’s doppelganger was seen standing behind her, mimicking the movements of her eating, although it held no utensils.
The doppelganger did not always echo her movements, however. On several occasions, Sagée would be seen in one part of the school when it was known that she was in another at that time. The most astonishing instance of this took place in full view of the entire student body of 42 students on a summer day in 1846. The girls were all assembled in the school hall for their sewing and embroidery lessons. As they sat at the long tables working, they could clearly see Sagée in the school’s garden gathering flowers. Another teacher was supervising the children. When this teacher left the room to talk to the headmistress, Sagée’s doppelganger appeared in her chair – while the real Sagée could still be seen in the garden. The students noted that Sagée’s movements in the garden looked tired while the doppelganger sat motionless. Two brave girls approached the phantom and tried to touch it, but felt an odd resistance in the air surrounding it. One girl actually stepped between the teacher’s chair and the table, passing right through the apparition, which remained motionless. It then slowly vanished.
Sagée claimed never to have seen the doppelganger herself, but said that whenever it was said to appear, she felt drained and fatigued. Her physical color even seemed to pale at those times.
Queen Elizabeth I of England was shocked to see her doppelganger laid out on her bed. The queen died shortly thereafter.
SISTER MARY OF JESUS
Bilocation seems to be the flip side of the doppelganger coin. One of the most astonishing cases took place in the 1620s. In 1622, Father Alonzo de Benavides was assigned to the Isolita Mission in what is now New Mexico. He was puzzled to encounter Jamano Indians who, although they seemed never before to have met French or Spanish peoples, carried crosses, knew Roman Catholic rituals, had altars and knew Catholic liturgy – all in their native tongue.
Father Benavides wrote to both Pope Urban VII and King Philip of Spain to find out who had been there before him, obviously working to convert the Indians. The response was that no one had been sent previously. The Indians told him that they had been instructed in Christianity by a beautiful young “lady in blue” who came among them for many years and taught them this new religion in their own language. She also told them that white-skinned people would soon arrive in their land. “She came down from the heights to us,” the Indians said, “she taught us the new religion, she stayed among us for a time, she told us you would come and to make you welcome, and then she went away. That’s all we know.”
Who was this mysterious lady in blue? Father Benavides knew that the nuns of the Poor Clare order wore blue habits and thought there might be a clue there. He found a painting of a Poor Clare nun and showed it to the Jamanos. “Is this the woman?” he asked. The dress was right, the Indians told him, but this was not the woman. The woman in the painting was rather portly, but the lady in blue was young and beautiful.
When he returned to Spain, Father Benavides was determined to solve the mystery. How could the Indians have encountered a Poor Clare nun when they were a cloistered order: from the day they took their vows until their deaths, the nuns never left their convents, much less traveled to distant lands on missions. His investigation led him to Sister Mary of Jesus in Agreda, Spain, who claimed to have converted North American Indians – without leaving her convent. Now 29 and Mother Superior of the convent, Sister Mary said she had visited the Indians “not in body, but in spirit.”
Sister Mary said she regularly fell into a cataleptic trance, after which she recalled “dreams” in which she was carried to a strange and wild land, where she taught the gospel. As proof of her claim, she was able to provide highly detailed descriptions of the Jamano Indians, including their appearance, clothing and customs, none of which she could have learned through research since they were fairly recently discovered by the Europeans. How did she learn their language? “I didn’t,” she replied. “I simply spoke to them – and God let us understand one another.”
Sister Mary is also said to have appeared to Mexican Indians, who said they had been visited by “a very beautiful woman, who used to come down from the heights, dressed in blue garments.”
THIS ONE is very interesting considering the FACT that the Roman Catholic religion is a false religion set up by the Ascended Masters who are BLUE in appearance when the appear to people. Likened to the Fatima apparitions, this is very supernatural in nature but NOT the positive kind!
Man Finds His Doppelganger in 16th Century
This brings to mind the whole story of Nicolas Cage;
Reportedly, a Seattle-based man who found the photo was asking $1 million in his eBay listing. “Personally, I believe it’s him and that he is some sort of walking undead/vampire, et cetera, who quickens/reinvents himself once every 75 years or so” reads the listing. “150 years from now, he might be a politician, the leader of a cult, or a talk show host.”
In the reply to the media outburst, Cage told David Letterman, “Now look, I don’t drink blood and the last time I looked in the mirror I had a reflection, “ he said.
Wow! This is strikingly like a doppelganger…hmmm. Interesting….no reflection on vampires or doppelgangers?
Cage also told Letterman, “It’s a somewhat slowed down version of me.”
That’s an interesting choice of words in this statement….is it not?
Then, we have to consider that Cage has starred in “Vampire’s Kiss”, and played a demonic role in “Ghost Rider”.
Reading stories about copycat ghosts and doppelgangers reminded me of an incident that occurred when I lived in San Diego. I was about 7-10 years old, not sure.
I slept in my grandpa’s room we slept in different beds. My bed was on the far side of the room farthest away from the door so if the door was open I could see what was on the other side of it.
Well I woke up in the middle of the night probably between 12 A.M. To 3 A.M. The door was opened a little bit. Well I woke up and I was still lying on my bed and peered through the opening. I thought I saw a figure that was my little brother. The figure was short like him since he was young back then he was small and I saw him entering my grandma’s room. I was like what is he doing going into my grandma’s room this late. I just sat there wondering and decided to see what was going on.
I went and peeked through the crack. What I thought I saw was my grandma sitting up against the wall watching T.V. And my little brother on the chair watching T.V. As well because there was a bluish light in the room. I was like T.V. This late what the heck. So I opened the door a bit more and then thought wow I’m stupid. The light that I thought was from the T.V. Was my grandma’s nightlight. Then I walked over to the chair since my brother is small you could not see him from the back of the chair if he was sitting there. Nobody was sitting there and I looked up to where my grandma was and she was lying on the bed, eyes closed, sleeping. She had one of those rubber things that you put on your stomach and fill up with hot water when you are pregnant hanged above her head. I thought that was her head, which created the illusion of her sitting up against the wall.
Well after that I just thought to my self uhh? I swear I saw somebody walk in there. Then I thought about the image of when I peeked through the door and it was a pretty creepy image when I think about it now. The room was like green-bluish colour because of the nightlight and the thing hanging over my grandma’s head made it look like she was sitting up and well it looked like my grandma was hypnotized just sitting there watching T.V. When I think about it now but I guess I was just paranoid.
OK well the weird thing is what did I see go into my Grandma’s Bedroom? Was I just seeing things or and then became paranoid or what? Or maybe it was a doppelganger? END
My take on this is that these demons take on the image of a loved one. They duplicate the appearance and use this to confuse us. It is likened to a ghost, which of course I DO NOT believe in. They are just demons.
So, it’s the same ole story….demons in disguise. Supernatural entities using their wonders and signs to amaze people in order to seek their communication.
We are not to communicate with these spirits. We are never to worship them. We are told in the Bible that these are demons. And this is the Truth.
The following account is a true story. In fact it is a perfect example of not only the dangers of what can happen when you fool with a Ouija Board but also the inherent dangers of channeling and astral projection and automatic writing.
You see, not only did this man and his friends do this but the outcome has devastating consequences.
The following is a true story adapted from the author’s ebook on CD, The Secret of Nine (http://www.secretofnine.com). It is a story about a series of Ouija board sessions which began much like many Ouija stories, recounting tales of communication with the spirits of the dearly – and some not-so-dearly – departed souls. This story, however, took a most unexpected turn when a list of strange words began to appear and suddenly the three participants – of which this author was one – found themselves fully immersed in a series of communications with ETs. Not dead, dearly departed ETs, mind you. No. These ETs were quite alive and well – thank you – living on a planet called Grek-5 in a dimension they described as being “…in your future time.” Sound strange? Improbable? Impossible? Unbelievable? Or was it all something quite different than what it appeared to be? Here’s Part-1 of the story. Decide for yourself.
Ouija Calling ET: Do You Copy?
TWO SAILORS AND A WEIRD DREAM It all began back in 1967. I was 21 years old. The place was the Servicemen’s YMCA in Long Beach, California. I had just recently left my home in Seattle and arrived in Long Beach as a fresh-out-of-boot-camp-sailor, and had spent my first lonely night aboard my new home away from home: the aircraft carrier, USS Yorktown. Long Beach was the homeport of this great, gray hunk of floating naval history and I was stuck there whether I liked it or not.
One afternoon I was granted liberty, which meant that I was free to leave the ship and I didn’t have to be back until 6 o’clock the next morning. I had been told there was a Servicemen’s YMCA in town and it was a good place to meet new friends. I was skeptical but I decided to try it. That’s where I met Tom.
As I look back on it now, it seems like one of those movies where the characters are destined to come together. Somehow, every little thing they’ve ever done in their lives has – without their knowledge – culminated in what they think at the time is just a chance meeting.
Without going into the details of this chance meeting suffice to say the odd thing about it was the extraordinary number of things we had in common. It seemed a little weird. But just as weird was the dream Tom told me about. He’d had it just a month or so earlier.
“In the dream,” he said, “I was hiding behind some big rocks. I wasn’t alone. There were other people with me but I don’t really remember seeing any of them. I just knew there were others around me, somewhere. And we were shooting at dark skinned people who were riding past us on horseback. Suddenly someone yelled, ‘Look out! The (somethings) are coming!’” He paused for a moment. “I can’t remember what the word was. Anyway, I took off running across a field full of sharp jagged rocks that were sticking up out of the ground. They were about six or eight inches tall. And, while I was running, I tripped on one of the jagged rocks and when I fell, one of them pierced my shoulder. I remember looking down and seeing it sticking through my shoulder. Then it was like I fainted. I mean, I blacked out but it was weird, now that I think about it, because I was still dreaming. It’s like I was unconscious within my dream! When I came to, I was in some kind of a room that was sort of like a library. There was a young woman standing there putting something on a shelf. She turned and looked at me and for some reason I thought I was dead and I said, ‘Do a lot of dead people from earth come here?’ She smiled and said, ‘Sometimes’. Then she told me her name was Randessa and the last thing I remember, I was holding her in my arms and we were kissing! I’ve never told anyone about this dream before. I had it about a month or two ago and I can’t forget it because it wasn’t like any dream I’ve ever had before. It was so intense. It was like it really happened.”
That’s how Tom related his dream to me. We had no idea at the time how this strange dream would come up again in the near future and how it would play a major role in the experiences that were waiting for us down the road.
After that first meeting we got together whenever we could and within a couple of weeks you’d have thought we were brothers. And, in a sense, we were; brothers of the heart, brothers of the spirit; soul brothers, I guess some might say. We shared a deep interest in things philosophical and we were both very much drawn to the teachings of Jesus. However, we also shared a sense that most organized religion had it all wrong. Exactly what it was they had wrong we weren’t sure, but we were on a quest for the Truth (whatever that was) and we knew we weren’t going to find it in the church. The spiritual bond between us grew ever stronger as our conversations delved ever deeper into philosophy, religion, reincarnation, ESP, and the like. I remember one night at the “Y”, when one of these conversations lasted way into the wee hours.
We were sitting in the locker room and it must have been around three o’clock in the morning. We had been in there for at least an hour, sitting on a bench near the door. It was the only door into or out of the locker room. We were into a heavy conversation about the Bible and in all that time we never saw a single person come in or go out and there was never a sound to indicate the presence of any other person. Mostly the conversation centered around the life and teachings of Jesus and for some reason we had just mentioned that phrase which says something about being visited by angels, unawares. In other words, sometimes a person might be visited by an angel disguised in the form of a human and not realize that it was an angel at all. At that moment, a young man in a Navy uniform comes walking past the end of the row of lockers, as if out of nowhere. He walks toward the door, stops, turns toward us and says, “You were talking about Jesus”. Tom snickered. “Yeah, so?” To which the guy replies, “That’s a good subject.” Tom says, “Yeah. Sometimes.” Then the guy says, “Shalom,” and walks out the door. Tom and I just sat there looking at each other. It was weird. We both had the feeling that if we opened the door, we wouldn’t see hide nor hair of that young sailor. I think the reason we didn’t go look for him is because we didn’t really want to know! Were we visited by an angel, unawares? We don’t know. But maybe that’s the point. However, that’s just a little sidebar to illustrate the direction things were heading.
Two things happened next that were crucial to the unfolding of the story.
One was that I made a brief trip back to Seattle to marry my fiancé, Edie. The other was that, during my brief stay in Seattle, Tom had acquired a Ouija board from a friend whose parents came across it while cleaning out their attic. When Edie and I returned to Long Beach we rented an apartment. One day Tom brought the Ouija board over and – while none of us had any experience with a Ouija board – that little apartment on Orange Street became the stage for a series of the most intriguing, bizarre, frightening, amusing, and generally fascinating events of our lives.
THE FIRST SESSIONS
It started out as just silliness. None of us had ever really tried a Ouija board before. We just knew that some people claimed the little plastic planchette would move around on the board and spell out messages. So we tried it, asking silly questions like, “Will I be rich?” Will Tom find a girlfriend?” “Do I have any long lost relatives who are really rich?” The planchette would move around slowly and awkwardly and would seem to go to the YES or the NO and sometimes it seemed like it was trying to spell out some words but we couldn’t be certain because sometimes it would stop between letters instead of directly over them. But that was only when Tom and I were doing it. It was a whole different ball game when Edie was one of the participants.
What I didn’t know at the time, but later discovered, was that Edie’s grandmother, on her fathers side, was also given to such things. Perhaps it went back for generations. I don’t know. But when Edie put her hands on the planchette, it just zipped along, letter by letter, spelling out stuff so fast that a third person had to be taking notes. The letters, of course, all ran together with no separation between words. They would seem to come in flurries and then stop, briefly. Then we would take a look at the string of letters that the third person had been jotting down and we would draw a line, separating out the words. For example:
GOOD / EVENING / MY / NAME / IS / ANNA / LEE /WRIGHT.
So who was Anna Lee Wright? In the nights to come, we found out and spoke to her several times. Anna Lee Wright informed us that she had lived in England in the 1400’s and was beheaded for adultery. That was a bit unnerving but then came the real shocker. Supposedly, Edie was Anna Lee’s current incarnation! Actually, though, that’s a bit of a misnomer. As I recall, we questioned the reincarnation idea and we were informed that it wasn’t really a case of reincarnation, as such, but some other kind of a connection. Anna Lee was not clear on the subject, almost as if she, herself, didn’t quite understand it. My impression, however, was that it was some kind of a parallel universe phenomenon. The gist of it was that we all have counterparts, for lack of a better term, in the past as well as in the future, and it’s all taking place at the same time but separated by dimensional barriers. Tom and I were told of our own counterparts of that time. I don’t remember what our names were but I remember that Tom was a musician in the King’s court. It seems odd, but for some reason I don’t remember anything I was told about myself. We were absolutely beside ourselves. I had an adrenaline rush that wouldn’t quit. Of course we had no idea what was really going on here. This was beyond anything any of us had ever imagined. But it was only the beginning.
In the many days and nights that followed, we talked to so many different personalities that I can’t remember them all. Some were boring, some were humorous. One, I recall, was very scared:
“WHERE IS MY MOTHER? HELP ME PLEASE! MY MOTHER! I CAN’T FIND MY MOTHER! SOMEONE PLEASE HELP ME!”
The planchette moved almost frantically as it spelled out those words. Somehow we could sense the urgency of this cry for help. We tried asking questions to find out what was going on. It was a young girl. She was on an ocean liner and it was going down. That’s all we know because the communication stopped. It was a frustrating, helpless feeling. We sat back and wondered. Had we tapped into the sinking of the Titanic? We could only guess.
Then there were the visits from personalities more well-known; the poet, Robert Frost, for example. This was a particularly interesting and somewhat disturbing event – especially for Edie – as it apparently involved a full-blown bodily “possession”. And Edie’s body was the unwitting host.
- Automatic Writing -
We were seated around the dining room table; Tom on one side, Edie and I on the other. By this time we were old pros at this other world communication stuff. We had graduated to a means of communication known as automatic writing. Again, it was Edie, we discovered, who was able to do this. So when the Ouija board informed us that the late, great poet, Robert Frost, was with us, we decided to grab the ol’ pencil and paper.
Now, you have to understand when Edie did this automatic writing it was not she who was doing the writing. Rather, it was someone or something else that was doing the writing through her. Or at least that’s the theory. But, while we had done this several times before, she had never entered into a trance state. She always seemed to be fully conscious during the session even though she felt exhausted afterwards. This time was different, although we didn’t realize it until the session was over.
- The Poetry Man Cometh -
Edie put the pencil to the paper and began to write. It was remarkable. Poetry flowed onto the paper in the recognizable style of Robert Frost.
(We still were not sure how any of this was happening let alone what exactly was taking place during these unbelievable sessions. At the moment, we were supposedly witnessing the creation of never-before-seen poems by the late Robert Frost. Even more remarkable, each poem was signed! The next day, Tom took a copy of one of the signatures to the library and was able to locate a copy of Robert Frost’s actual autograph for comparison. He said they were very similar.)
I was smoking a cigarette during this session and at one point Edie stopped writing and reached over and took the cigarette out of my hand. “Do you mind?” she asked, directing the question to me. I was taken a bit by surprise, not because she took the cigarette, but because she asked if I minded. As long as I had known her and as many times as she had taken drags off my cigarettes, not once had she ever asked me if I minded because she knew I didn’t. She took a drag off the cigarette, handed it back to me and continued to write.
We asked if this was really Robert Frost with whom we were communicating and why had he come to us this night? Through Edie’s hand the answer was written. Yes, it said, it was indeed Robert Frost and he was there because, as he put it, “I enjoy your company”.
I don’t know how long this session went on, perhaps an hour, maybe longer. Finally, Mr. Frost said he had to leave now and he thanked us for allowing him to stay for that short time.
Edie laid the pencil on the table and I noticed she was starting to lean to the side, away from me. Before I realized what was happening, she was falling from her chair. I reached out to grab her but I was too late. I moved the chairs out of the way and knelt down beside her as she lay on the floor, apparently unconscious. I shook her gently and spoke her name. She opened her eyes and was surprised to find herself on the floor.
Apparently she had been in a trance the entire time. She had no memory of having taken a drag off my cigarette and certainly no memory of asking me if I minded! She was only vaguely aware of having just written some poetry. The whole thing was straight out of the Twilight Zone. It was a night I’ll never forget. But there was more to come.
- Who’s That Knocking At My Door? -
One night we were working the Ouija board by candle light which was provided by one of those glass encased candles about three inches in diameter and about six or seven inches tall, about the size of a typical eight ounce drinking glass.
The candle had burned down to a point where the flame was perhaps an inch below the ridge of the glass. The glass itself was a deep red and the flame within provided an eerie glow about the room. It was a perfect setting for a séance. I don’t remember what we were getting from the Ouija board, but it was working fine. All was well, and we were snacking on chips and having a good time when suddenly the board spelled out:
HELL IS MY PALACE. I AM AT YOUR DOOR. LET ME IN.
Part-3: THE DEVIL YOU SAY
I remember those words verbatim. It was as if some entity had simply pushed its way, uninvited, into our little party. There was an immediate change to the whole ambiance of the room. I was actually more intrigued than frightened and I told Tom and Edie that I was going to go over to the door and open it. They didn’t know if that was such a good idea, but I did it anyway.
When I returned to the table I put my hands on the planchette and Edie did the same. I was curious to see what would happen next.
We sat tense, poised, waiting in anticipation for the planchette to move. The room seemed heavy with a presence we could not see. Then, shockingly, the glass around the candle popped and shattered! It scared the holy hell out of all of us!
Always the skeptic, I immediately analyzed the situation. Ok, I thought, if this really was the Devil or Satan or Mr. Evil Guy Of The Universe, or whatever, it would be able to go anywhere it wanted to go, including our living room, and it wouldn’t need someone to open the door. I think I was hoping to somehow satisfy myself with this line of reasoning but in the back of my mind another explanation was gaining ground:
The opening of the door was symbolic. It was a gesture of blatant invitation. “Hey, hi! Come on in!” I opened the door out of sheer curiosity and now that one simple act was about to ruin our entire night. The Ouija board spelled out a disturbing message:
YOU MUST LEAVE. YOU MUST TAKE THE DOG AND LEAVE THIS PLACE FOR A BATTLE BETWEEN THE FORCES OF GOOD AND EVIL IS ABOUT TO BEGIN IN THIS ROOM. GO NOW. FIND A CHURCH AND WAIT UNTIL IT IS SAFE TO RETURN.
I realize it seems bizarre that we could take this seriously but, as the saying goes, you had to be there.
We really didn’t want to leave. It was winter. It was cold outside. It was the middle of the night, and we didn’t have a car. We debated the situation amongst ourselves realizing, on the one hand, how silly it would seem to actually bundle up and leave in the middle of the night, packing a baby cocker spaniel, and go wandering the streets of Long Beach looking for a church, all because a Ouija board told us to. On the other hand, the Ouija board did spell out HELL IS MY PALACE. I AM AT YOUR DOOR. LET ME IN. I did open the door. It did seem as if we felt a heavy presence in the room and the candle did pop and shatter onto the table. Taking all of that into consideration, we decided to err on the side of caution. We put on our coats, gathered up the dog, packed up the Ouija board and left.
If it had been any place and time other than southern California in the late 60’s, we would have been a pretty weird spectacle. However, weird was the norm at that time and place, so if anyone had seen us and asked what we were doing they probably would have nodded their heads knowingly and said, “Wow. Groovy.” and continued on their way.
Fortunately no one saw us. There didn’t seem to be another soul around anywhere. Why would there be? It was dark, it was cold, it was late and anyone in their right mind was inside, keeping warm, and doing… well, anything but what we were doing.
We walked around the streets for awhile wondering what the hell we were doing and keeping an eye out for a church. We finally found one but the doors were locked. Shivering from the cold, I shrugged. “I guess God closes at six. What’ll we do now?”
We decided to try the Ouija board. It was sort of like making a phone call to see if it was ok to come home yet. So, sitting on some porch steps by the light of a street lamp in the chill of the cold winter night, we phoned home on the Ouija board. We were told it was not yet safe to return. Swell. Now what?
We were cold and tired and we wanted to get into some place warm. Then we had a brilliant idea. The Service Men’s YMCA was open twenty-four hours a day. So we headed off to the Y.
When we got there we found Clovis, the head of the organization, and Rich, his assistant. They were working late on some project. Clovis was one of those rare individuals who leaves a lasting, positive impression on nearly everyone fortunate enough to come into contact with him. He had a gift of inspiring people to reach goals they never dreamed possible. As we walked in he looked up from his desk.
“What the heck are you guys doing here at this time of night?” he asked, quite surprised.
“Um,” I started. “It’s a little difficult to explain.”
“Okay,” he said. He sat back and waited for me to gather my thoughts.
“Well, remember we told you about this Ouija board that Kelli gave Tom?”
“Oh, man.” He replied, rolling his eyes. He knew he was in for a real humdinger. “Okay. Go ahead.”
So we gathered around his desk and proceeded to tell him the story. As was customary for Clovis, he listened attentively. In the end, though, he didn’t really know quite what to say. I remember a short discussion about the forces of good and evil, the reality or perceived reality of such concepts, and so on. Finally, we decided to give him a demonstration of Ouija board communication. I was afraid it wouldn’t work and then we’d look really silly. Fortunately it did work and, like the perfect ending to a good movie, it told us the battle was over and it was safe for us to return home.
Part-4: RETURNING TO THE SCENE OF THE BATTLE
The walk home took about twenty minutes. As we walked we wondered what we would find when we got there. I had visions of the whole apartment looking like it had been ravaged by a tornado. That would be the ultimate proof that something, indeed, had taken place. By the time we reached the apartment it must have been three or four o’clock in the morning.
The three of us, and our faithful canine companion, gazed upward toward the door of our second-floor apartment. We looked at each other and laughed nervously as we slowly climbed the stairs. The suspense was building with each step.
“Well. Are you ready?” I asked as I slipped the key into the latch.
I pushed the door wide open and we stood there staring into the living room. My visions of mass destruction vanished like waking up from a bad dream.
We walked inside and looked around and laughed. There was nothing different than when we vacated in a panic several hours earlier. There was a sense of relief and some disappointment at the same time. Had anything happened at all? Was any of this… any of this… for real? Or had we simply let our imaginations get the better of us? Today I ask myself, if I had it to do over again, knowing how it turned out last time, would I leave the apartment or stay to see what would happen? I really don’t know. All I can say is – as insane as it may sound now – it seemed like the only sane thing to do at the time.
- GREK-5: THE ALIEN CONTACT -
It was early evening, some weeks later, and Edie was napping on the couch. Tom and I were sitting at the dining room table trying to get the Ouija board to do something. It moved around, almost reluctantly, stopping at a letter here and there, but as usual, for Tom and me, it wasn’t cooperating very well. We were about to give up on it, when suddenly it began to move more deliberately. It spelled out a word: SPECTOR. Then it paused a moment and spelled out another word: MIND. Again, a momentary pause and then a third word: YOU. Pause. EARTH. Pause. Then it did something different. It spelled out: GREK 5 using a very deliberate motion. It spelled the letters G-R-E-K as it normally would. That is, the heart shaped planchette moved in a graceful circular motion as it went from letter to letter. Then, in a very deliberate and abrupt manner, it moved to the center of the board and turned so that the tip of it pointed toward the bottom of the board. The numbers 1 through 0 are printed along the bottom edge of the board. The planchette poised itself at the center of the board and then moved in a straight line directly down to the 5 where it paused again. At this point, we took our hands off the planchette, sat back and lit up a cigarette.
We both were a little astounded simply by the fact that the thing was actually working for us. It was usually such a tedious struggle for Tom and I to get it to do much of anything. Tom looked at me.
“What?” I asked.
“You’re not going to believe this.” he said.
“What? What is it?” I prodded.
He shook his head as if to deny to himself whatever it was he had just realized.
“What?” I asked again.
“I think I know what that is.” He paused. “In fact, I’m sure of it.”
“What what is? What’re you talking about?”
“Grek. That was the word in my dream.”
“Remember, I told you about that dream I had about hiding behind some big rocks and we were shooting at people riding by on horseback?”
“Oh, yeah. I remember. So, what are you getting at?”
“Remember, in the dream I yelled, ‘Look out! The somethings are coming!’ but I couldn’t remember what the word was?”
“It was the Greks! ‘Look out! The Greks are coming!’“
He was serious but then he laughed as he realized how crazy it sounded.
“Are you kidding me?” I asked, not yet sure that he wasn’t just pulling my leg.
Still realizing how insane it sounded, he insisted that was the word he hadn’t been able to remember. “I’m serious!” he said. “I know it sounds crazy, but that’s what the voice shouted out in my dream.”
He convinced me. I knew Tom well enough to know when he was kidding around and when he wasn’t. He wasn’t kidding.
“Okay. Well let’s try it again.” I said, anxious to see what would happen. “Ask if that was the word that was in your dream.”
“You ask it!” he said.
I laughed. “Okay.”
We put our fingertips lightly on the planchette. I asked the question aloud. “Is Grek the word that Tom heard in the dream he told me about?”
The planchette began to move. I anticipated that it would go to the YES which is printed in the upper left corner of the board, or to the NO which is in the opposite corner. We were surprised, however, when it spelled out: SPECTOR. Then it paused and spelled out: MIND. We looked at each other. This was familiar. Then it spelled: YOU, and then: EARTH, and then: GREK. Then, as before, it went to the center of the board, turned, in a very deliberate manner so that it was pointed toward the bottom of the board, and moved straight down to the 5.
We were puzzled. I asked again, “Is Grek the word that was in Tom’s dream?”
The planchette continued to move now in it’s usual circular motion. It spelled out another word: SPECTOR-1. When it went to the 1, it did not use the same kind of rigid, deliberate motion as when it went to the 5. It simply moved in the normal manner. Then another word: GOD. And it continued, pausing after each word: TIME. LOVE. PAX. SPECTOR 11. XESTAO. GOD-9. FIRSON. LASON. HABITON. KNOWLEDGE. BABION. DIX. None of this made any sense to either of us.
“Are these words supposed to mean something to us?” I asked.
Again the planchette responded: SPECTOR. MIND. YOU. EARTH. GREK-5. SPECTOR-1. GOD. TIME. LOVE. PAX. SPECTOR-11. XESTAO. GOD-9. FIRSON. LASON. HABITON. KNOWLEDGE. BABION. DIX.
We wrote the words down and tried again. The result was the same; the exact same words in the exact same order. We organized them in the form of a list in the order in which they came. It seemed like a puzzle of some kind; nineteen words, always in the same order. Some were in English and some were not but we didn’t know what they were. We took up the challenge, trying to make some sense of this puzzle.
We woke Edie from her nap and told her what had been happening. We showed her the list of nineteen words and the three of us tried to see what we could make of it. We noticed that some of the words looked almost like Latin. Tom was pretty sure, for example, that PAX was Latin for the word “peace”. We also noted that the eighth word on the list was TIME and that the figure 8 is a symbol for eternity. The thirteenth word, GOD-9, was interesting in that the 9th word was LOVE, making it reminiscent of the concept that God is Love.
The more we examined the puzzle, the more we saw. Or were we just reading things into it? For instance, the seventh word was GOD. The number 7 is considered a holy number. GREK-5 was, appropriately enough, the 5th word. Still, what did it all mean, if anything?
(At this point, I want to inform the reader that this is not an entirely accurate recounting of the nineteen words as they were presented to us. The words we are uncertain of are numbers 14, 15, and 17. Regarding numbers 14 and 15, Tom seems to have some recollection of them being something like “food” and “shelter”, or some words representing those concepts. On the other hand, he does agree with me that the words FIRSON and LASON were, indeed, given to us at some point during this “vocabulary” session. At the same time, I also recall the “food” and “shelter” discussion, but cannot recall how they fit into the list, if at all. Regarding the word, KNOWLEDGE, we’re sure it is in the correct place on the list, but we cannot recall the actual “Grek word” which was used to represent that concept.)
After about three hours we had exhausted our collective wits. Finally, someone suggested we try the board again. This time Edie and I put our hands on the planchette. It began to move the instant we touched it. We didn’t even have a chance to ask a question. It simply said: WELCOME SPECTORS. YOU HAVE PASSED THE TEST.
Part-5: I AM GURO SPECTOR
We all looked at each other in amazement.
“Who are we communicating with?” we asked.
“I AM GURO SPECTOR.”
“What did you mean, we had passed the test? What test?”
“IT WAS IMPORTANT TO TEST YOUR LEVEL OF INTEREST AND INTELLECTUAL ENDURANCE.”
“What are you? Are you a spirit?”
“NO. WE EXIST ON A PHYSICAL PLANE.”
“But where are you? What are you?”
“WE ARE ON THE FIFTH PLANET FROM THE SUN IN OUR SYSTEM. OUR PLANET IS CALLED GREK. WE ARE LIVING BEINGS BUT WE ARE IN A DIFFERENT DIMENSION.”
“You mean like a fourth dimension?”
“WE ARE IN YOUR FUTURE TIME.”
“Is Grek the word that Tom heard in his dream?”
“YES. WE BROUGHT TOM HERE BY WHAT YOU CALL TELEPORTATION. HIS DREAM WAS HIS BRAIN’S WAY OF REACTING TO THE EXPERIENCE.”
“You mean you actually took him? Physically?”
I don’t know what Tom was feeling at that moment but he certainly wasn’t ready for what we learned next.
Tom asked, “What about the young woman at the end of my dream? Was she real?”
“YES. HER NAME IS RANDESSA. SHE IS PREGNANT WITH YOUR CHILD.”
Tom nearly fell on the floor. We were all stunned at the thought of such a possibility. Reports of abductions by aliens have become almost commonplace in UFO literature today. At the time, however, it was a very unusual concept to deal with. There have, over the years, been a number of reports where people claim to have been abducted aboard a UFO and enticed, if not forced, to engage in sexual intercourse with a being of the opposite sex. In most of these cases the other being was of an alien race but had very humanlike features. Some abductees also claim to have seen the offspring of such intimate encounters. Current consensus is that the aliens are engaging in some type of genetic experimentation and, indeed, we were told that was the purpose of Tom’s encounter. Tom’s abduction was an incredible revelation with an irony that didn’t escape our attention. Here they were, talking about a technology as advanced as teleportation and there we were, using something as archaic as a Ouija Board for communication!
“How is it that you are communicating with us using this board?” I asked.
As a reply the planchette simply moved down to the number 2 at the bottom of the board. We asked again and once more it simply went to the number “2”.
“What kind of an answer is that?” we asked each other.
Then we noticed that the second word on the list was MIND. Was this another test?
“Is the 2 a reference to the second word on the list of nineteen words?”
“Mind? You’re communicating with us by moving this planchette with your mind?”
“IT IS SOMETHING LIKE THAT.”
“Can you actually see this board?”
“IT IS NOT SEEING AS YOU KNOW IT. IT IS WITH THE MIND.”
(See the NOTES section following the final installment of this story for a discovery concerning the “Mind-2″ concept)
Then I had an idea. “Could you communicate through Edie’s hand if she held a pencil to the paper?”
“YES. IT IS PREFERRED.”
We immediately got some paper and a pencil. Edie put the pencil to the paper and I asked, “Are you still with us?”
Her hand began to move very slowly, almost as if someone were trying to get a feel for this new body. Slowly she wrote, “YES”.
“Is it easier to communicate this way?” I asked.
“YES. THIS IS PREFERRED.”
I was still curious about their physical location. “Can you explain to us where your planet is?”
Almost immediately Edie’s hand began to move in a circular motion as if to begin drawing. Sure enough, she drew a circle about the size of a half dollar.
The following drawing is an accurate representation of the drawing made by “Guro Spector” through Edie’s hand.
The figure 8 between the two circles represented a time barrier of sorts. Guro Spector explained that once there was a single planet that was struck by a “LUNAR FORCE AND A SOLAR FORCE” simultaneously. The planet was split in two by the impact. One piece of the planet was jettisoned forward in time through a dimensional barrier of some sort. That planet is Grek-5, or “EARTH 2”, as Guro Spector labeled it in the drawing. I didn’t understand for sure if this explanation was to be taken symbolically or literally. I would have taken it to be literal except that some things we were told by Guro Spector, in subsequent communications, made me wonder if, perhaps, they were our direct descendants. Were we communicating with future earth? In an attempt to get a some sort of a fix on this location-in-space-and-time thing, I asked, “If you exist, physically, on a physical planet, then it would be possible for us to visit your planet if we had some means of traveling the required distance, right?”
“YOU WILL COME TO OUR PLANET.”
“We will? When?”
“YOU CAN COME NOW.”
I was definitely having a heavy duty adrenaline rush. The three of us were having pretty much the same reaction which, most notably, consisted of raised eyebrows.
“Now? We can’t go to your planet now. We would need a ship of some kind. We don’t have such a thing.”
“YOU CAN MAKE ONE.”
We laughed. “Make one? How can we make one? That’s just not possible!”
“Oh, no. Not that again. What’s this “2” business? You mean with our minds? We’re supposed to build a space ship with our minds?”
Part-6: The Ship
We tried to get across the idea that we didn’t understand how to build a ship with our minds and Guro Spector insisted that was what we needed to do. Eventually he said someday we would understand how to do this. In fact, he told us, many people would know how to do this. He said there would come a time when there would be great devastation upon the earth but many people would escape in giant spaceships. He said they would take with them domestic animals and plantlife of various types for growing food. These people would then return to the earth following the devastation, to begin a new civilization.
I thought, wow, Noah’s ark twentieth-century style. If it had happened before, I guess it could happen again. But there was an interesting sidelight to this little scenario.
Guro Spector said there would be a “WAR IN SPACE”, because these ships would be from all different countries and some would carry with them political baggage they should have left behind. To quote Guro Spector:
“NOT ALL WHO LEAVE WILL RETURN.”
When we asked what the ships would look like, Edie’s hand began to move in a circular motion as if to begin drawing another circle. But her hand began to move in an arc that was larger than the letter size paper we had on the table. As her hand moved in an ever increasing arc, it began knocking things off the table. She was, in fact drawing on the table!
“Hold it! Hold it!” I said, laughing. I grabbed her hand. “Wait a minute. I’ll get something larger to draw on.”
I went into the bedroom and got a large piece of white construction board, a kind of stiff cardboard used by artists for drawing and painting. It was about 18″ by 20″. I brought it out into the living room and put it on the floor in the middle of the room. A few days earlier, I had started to draw a cartoon face on one side of the board. The cartoon featured an unusually large nose on the character for comic effect. Now I laid the board on the floor with that side down and the clean side up. Then, sitting on the floor, we gathered around the board.
“Okay,” I said. “Let’s try this.”
Edie had a ballpoint pen now and she placed the point of the pen on the board. But instead of drawing something, her hand went to the edge of the board, sliding the pen just under the edge trying to flip the board up as if wanting to turn it over. So I helped by flipping the board over, exposing the cartoon face I had drawn on the other side.
Edie’s hand went directly to the nose on the cartoon and poked at it a few times, almost as if contemplating something. Then her hand moved up to my face and began poking the pen at my nose! We sensed the question being asked. We laughed and tried to explain the idea of exaggerating facial features on cartoons for the sake of humor. It was an odd little bit of comic relief in the middle of this bizarre evening full of dire predictions of doom for the entire planet. I turned the board back over to reveal the blank side and Edie put the pen in position to write.
Her hand moved around in sweeping circular motions without the pen touching the surface of the board. It was as if our alien guest was somehow surveying the area where he was about to draw. Suddenly her hand brought the pen down somewhat forcefully onto the construction board and made a dot. The force was such that it made a slight indentation. Then she made another dot in the same manner. Then another and another. This continued in what appeared to be a random and increasingly rapid manner until, after perhaps two or three minutes, there must have been hundreds of little dots all over the board. We had no idea what was going on. Then her hand made that sweeping, surveying motion again and brought the pen down to one of the dots.
She then began to connect the dots by drawing a line from one dot to another. Gradually a shape began to emerge. First there was a large circle. It must have been about seventeen inches in diameter as it filled most of the space on the board. I remember being amazed at how nearly perfect the circle was. Then, still connecting dots, she drew a smaller circle, about one inch in diameter, in the center of the larger circle. A third circle, perhaps fifteen inches in diameter, was drawn within the largest circle, again by connecting dots. The drawing shown here gives you a general idea of what the actual final drawing looked like. It is, however, by no means accurate in regard to the exact shapes of the various compartments or in regard to the number of compartments or even their relative placements or configurations. I present this rendering merely to give the you some sense of the kind of thing we were looking at. It is impossible, after these many years, to recall such details completely. What had been laid out before us was a cutaway, aerial view of a disk shaped spaceship or what we typically call a flying saucer.
Edie’s hand, guided by Guro Spector, began to label all of the different sections of the ship. He first labeled the three perimeter sections as DEATH COMPACTS. As is shown here, there were three small circles in each “death compact” and these were labeled ATOMIC PILES. There was also an indication of the temperature within these “death compacts”. I believe it was a Fahrenheit temperature of 100,000 degrees. The interior of the ship provided for everything any human being could ever need to survive in absolute comfort for a very long time. I don’t recall how many levels there were, but each level was accessed by an elevator which ran up and down, directly in the center of the ship. There was a place for all the domestic animals. There was a huge area for growing plants and vegetables. There were music rooms, swimming pools, theaters, and on and on. I don’t remember the occupant capacity of the ship; it may have been in the hundreds or possibly even a thousand or more. When the drawing was completed (I think it must have taken an hour or so) we sat back and marveled at the complexity and comprehensiveness of the thing.
We were told there were others around the world who also had such drawings and with whom they had been in contact and shared much of the same information. So, we were told, we were not alone in our experience.
By now it was well into the wee hours of the morning and we were exhausted. I don’t remember how we ended that first long night of other-worldly communication with our new found space brother, Guro Spector, but it may have been Guro, himself, who brought the session to an end. Sometimes it worked that way, with them saying something like, “YOU MUST REST NOW. SONA.”
SONA was a sort of salutation which meant something like, “go in peace”. They ended every communication with that word and the style of the letters was always the same. In fact, much of the writing that came through Edie’s hand from the Grek-5 source, had the same stylized lettering. And so ended our first of many evenings with the beings from Grek-5.
Part-7: THE CONCLUSION: More Bad Sci-Fi
I wish I had set up a tape recorder during those sessions. So much of what was communicated to us has been forgotten. Of course, back in those days (remember this was in the 1960′s) we didn’t have the convenience of cassette tapes and small portable tape recorders. Those were the days of thirty pound tape machines the size of a suitcase and the recording tape, which had to be threaded through a maze of little wheels and spindles, was a quarter of an inch wide and came wrapped around seven-inch plastic reels.
I know those uncountable, sometimes exhausting, hours spent in communication with the beings from Grek-5 produced some fascinating conversation. Sometimes they imparted bits of wisdom. I recall one instance when we were curious about the method of communication we were experiencing. It was very early in the morning after a long night full of mind boggling channeled information about the future of humankind and such and I guess we were getting a little giddy from lack of sleep and mental overload. It occurred to us that if they could actually see our future, we were in a position to do some astounding things; like making “predictions” and having them come true to the amazement of all our friends! Hey, we could make a fortune at the horse races! At that moment we heard a siren outside. It was probably a fire engine. It was a perfect test. We would ask them to tell us what the siren was. Was it a fire engine? Where was it going? What kind of an emergency was it involved in? Then, once they told us, we could go check it out. So we put our hands on the Ouija board and asked. The answer, which was really an admonishment, was profound in its simplicity:
“SPECTORS, THROW AWAY THIS TOY AND LIVE YOUR EXISTENCE.”
The message was clear. They had not come to us so we could profit from the experience by increasing either our egos or our bank accounts. But, hey, we were twenty-year-old kids with a tremendous need for sleep and we probably hadn’t eaten anything more nutritious than a couple bags of corn chips and a six-pack of Pepsi since dinner the previous evening. Somehow I think they realized that. There are snippets of information from those all-night “conversations” that stand out in my memory.
I remember one night we asked a question regarding some aspect of science and Guro Spector said we should speak with Lanzar. Lanzar, evidently, was the “Bill Nye, The Science Guy” of Grek-5.
(I should mention at this point, as a confession of sorts, that one of the things which has always made me suspicious of so many alleged channeled writings is the names of some of the so-called entities which are being channeled; for example,“Kryon” or the popular “Ashtar” of the so-called Ashtar Command. These sound like names of characters in some low budget science fiction movie from the 1950s. However, the name Lanzar strikes me in exactly the same way. So I try not to discount the credibility of other channeled material simply because the name of the entity being channeled sounds like it was borrowed from a low budget sci-fi flick. This point arises again, years later, when I discover evidence that these odd names are somehow linked to three things: a mysterious cipher, Aleister Crowley, and the UFO phenomenon. See Alan Greenfield’s book, Secret Cipher of the UFOnauts.)
The question to Lanzar, as I recall, had to do with the problems of space travel over distances of lightyears. This led us into a discussion of Einstein’s Theory of Relativity. Maybe the reason I don’t remember anything about the discussion is because I didn’t understand any of it, but I do remember one thing that astonished me. Lanzar told us that Einstein was living with them on their planet. I remember inquiring about how that could be, considering that Einstein was dead. The answer was something like,
“THE ESSENCE OF THE BEING YOU KNEW AS EINSTEIN NOW LIVES AND WORKS AMONG US IN OUR SCIENTIFIC COMMUNITY”.
– THE END IS NEAR –
At this point you might well ask, “Ok. If most of this information came to you in the form of automatic writing and if you wrote down all of the communication that came through the Ouija board, and you had that drawing of the space ship… where is it?” This is the part of my story I always hate to tell because I feel like it throws all credibility out the window. I have nothing to show. The story ends like another bad science fiction film. Nevertheless, this is how the drama concluded:
When I was discharged from the Navy, Edie and I decided to move back to Seattle. Her mother and father came down to Long Beach to help us pack up for the move. The day we finally had everything ready, the weather was warm and sunny. We had organized everything quite well. We packed all we could into boxes and we numbered each box with a wide felt-tip pen. There were about two dozen boxes as I recall. We had a checklist with each box number and an itemized list of what was in each box. Then we set all the boxes outside the front door and sat back while we waited for the moving van to arrive.
When the truck arrived we got out the checklist and checked off each box as it went into the truck. There was just one problem. The box which contained all of the written material and the diagram of the spaceship, as well as a couple of my paintings (I used to paint quite a bit in those days) was gone. It was the only box that was missing.
When we arrived in Seattle, I couldn’t stand it any longer. I had to know what happened to that box. We got out the Ouija board and attempted to make contact with our friends on Grek-5. We did make contact and I asked if they knew what happened to the box containing all of our written material. I guess I thought they were going to tell me they didn’t know or that somebody came along and stole it, or something like that. I certainly hadn’t anticipated the answer we got.
Guro Spector said they had taken it by means of what we know of as teleportation. In Star Trek terminology, they “beamed it up”. I asked why and was told the material contained information that they didn’t want others to know about at that time. We were never told, however, that we couldn’t talk about the experience as we remembered it. (I’ve always wondered if there were things we had written down that we were somehow made to forget.) Then it occurred to me that some of my artwork had been in that box. “Do you mean my paintings are there on your planet?” I asked. The reply was something like,
“YES WE ARE ENJOYING THEM”.
Then the curtain came down on this strange drama with these final words:
“THIS IS THE LAST COMMUNICATION WE WILL HAVE. NO LOVE LOST FOR YOU SPECTORS. SONA.”
That was it. The end. We tried to contact them a couple more times but we were not successful.
So there you have the story. Of course the question has to be asked, “What was really happening there?” The experience presented itself as communication from an extraterrestrial source. Was that, in fact, the case? Or was it a matter of our collective minds unconsciously creating the phenomenon? If the latter is the case, then what is the mechanism by which this could occur? Or is it not a matter of either/or but rather a little of each?
– AFTERMATH –
A lot has happened since then. Edie and I divorced in 1971. She is now remarried and has become a devout fundamentalist Christian. Tom has been married, divorced and married again. He now lives in the eastern part of the United States and is working in the advertising business. I married again and was divorced again. I’m now a graphics artist and freelance writer living and working in the Seattle area. My debut novel, THE EZEKIEL CODE, has just been published (www.ezekielcode.com) and I’m working on ideas for the next one.
1. In 1993 I was introduced to a series of books known as THE EARTH CHRONICLES by Zecharia Sitchen. These books reveal a story about the beginnings of this planet and human creation which is radically different than anything we are taught in school or in our churches. The information is gleaned from many years of painstaking research into the writings of ancient Sumeria. Of particular interest, here, is the fact that the ancient Sumerian writings tell a story regarding the formation of the planet earth which is remarkably similar to the story described to us by Guro Spector, albeit much more involved. Perhaps this is simply coincidence. On the other hand, maybe Guro Spector was imparting to us the story as it has passed down to them just as the Sumerians told the story in the version as it was passed down to the people of their time. In which case, while neither story may be entirely correct, both may stem from the same actual event. In any case, it’s an interesting bit of synchronicity.
2. Regarding the idea of building a spaceship with the mind, there is an ancient concept known as the Merkaba. In essence, the idea is this: through the proper use of the mind in a certain meditative state, one can create around oneself an energy field which, among other things, can be used as a vehicle to move one through time and space. The concept, some believe, was introduced to ancient earth civilizations from extraterrestrial beings. Again, is it just coincidence or is it related to what Guro Spector was suggesting; that we could create a spaceship with our minds?
3. In reference to the idea of the number “2″ as “mind”, I discovered something quite similar in the Glossary section of J. J. Hurtak’s book, The Book Of Knowledge: The Keys Of Enoch. The Glossary entry reads:
“Mind-2 – A second world of consciousness development, preceding the world of physical form. A second world of ‘advanced intelligence’, as an Overself governor connecting the planetary mind-body complex with the functions of the Universal Mind. Mind-2 works considerably faster than mind-1 and interconnects with numerous entities, within the greater universe.”
It’s interesting to note Hurtak’s book was published in 1977, ten years after our Grek-5 experience. Hurtak claims the information related in his 560-page book was given to him by a being who appeared to him while he was in the act of prayer. This being, he says, glowed with divine light and announced that he was Master Ophanim Enoch. Enoch then took Hurtak on a physical journey to the various star systems within our galaxy. I found this mention of the Mind-2 concept in Hurtak’s book to be either extremely coincidental or significantly synchronistic.
© 2007, Gary Val Tenuta
Okay, now that you have read this man’s account of his experiences but you must now know what the outcome was for him. If you research the man’s material, i.e. books and radio appearances, then you begin to get a picture.
He was sucked into the vacuum of the ET façade. You see, he was sucked into the darkness which overcame him and clouded his judgment. He should have been able to discern that these entities were not who they present themselves to be.
He was fooled. It’s so easy for it to happen, it happens daily. SO many people are going to be snapped into their world of existence and reality by the time they make their ‘D-Day’ landings that millions, upon millions will flock to their ships. People, it’s time to wake up to the truth of what these false doctrines and fallen angels are feeding our society.
In the Name of JESUS CHRIST I now rebuke, break, loose myself and my children from any and all evil curses, charms, vexes, hexes, spells, jinxes, psychic powers, bewitchment, witchcraft and sorcery, that have been put upon me or my family line from any persons or from any occult or psychic sources, and I cancel all connected or related spirits and command them to leave me. I thank you, Lord, for setting me free.
Before this gets into GOD’S Law, we need to establish that Satan duplicates and taints everything of GOD. The false religions believe in the “As Above, So Below” process and this is how they twist GOD’S Will. This below will show how they have produced this. We have GOD’S Kingdom and Laws, then we have humanity, and the celestial Ascended Master’s Council of Nine, the fallen angels.
PROGRAM OF GOD
Old Testament: King Solomon ruled over a world kingdom;
The Millennium: All nations will become part of the world kingdom that will be set up and ruled by Jesus Christ.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Pre-Flood Era: Atlantis created the democratic republic concept of government.
Old Testament Period: Plato revived the concept of a republic and wrote a history of Atlantis; a world federation was set up by the Druids.
Church Age: The occult societies set up various experimental federations: United States, U.S.S.R., League of Nations, United Nations. The United States was created specifically as a forerunner to the United Nations. Democracy will be the pretext for the coming world kingdom.
Tribulation: The world federation of all nations will be created known as the New World Order. At mid-Tribulation, the U.N. will be replaced by a global kingdom in an attempt to go back to the future – to the days of Noah, before Genesis 10, when there were no nations as such.
Great Tribulation: The Antichrist will rule over the world federation of continents. The Order of the Temple of Solomon and the Prieuré de Sion are the hidden leadership behind this coming world kingdom.
The Atlantean form of government is the basis for modern government.
“Mr. Baldwin shows (‘Prehistoric Nations’, p. 114) that the Cushites, the successors of the Atlanteans, whose very ancient empire extended from Spain to Syria, were the first to establish independent municipal republics, with the right of people to govern themselves; and that this system was perpetuated in the great Phoenician communities; in ‘the fierce democracies’ of ancient Greece; in the ‘village republics’ of the African Berbers and the Hindoos; in the ‘free cities’ of the Middle Ages of Europe; and in the independent governments of the Basques, which continued down to our own day. The Cushite state was an aggregation of municipalities, each possessing the right of self-government, but subject within prescribed limits to a general authority; in other words, it was precisely the form of government possessed today by the United States. It is surprising thought that the perfection of modern government may be another perpetuation of Atlantean civilization.
A world federation was set up by the Druids.
“According to Caesar, the druids in Gaul were organized into a federation or brotherhood that extended across tribal divisions and was headed by an archdruid; they met once a year…to arbitrate private and intertribal disputes. They thus wielded great political power and were an important cohesive force among the Celtic tribes. The druids in Gaul were the core of the rebellions against Rome.”
TEN KINGDOMS / KINGS / HORNS (Merovingian Kings/Regionalism)
During the Millennium, Jesus Christ will appoint kings to rule over His Kingdom.
Under the Antichrist, ten kings will rule over the ten kingdoms of the Golden Age.
PROGRAM OF GOD
Old Testament Period: King Solomon divided Israel into twelve regions under twelve rulers.
Great Tribulation: Jesus Christ will destroy the Satanic kings of the earth at the end of this period.
The Millennium: Jesus Christ will set up His own kings, King David being one of them.
New Heavens & New Earth: Christ’s Millennial kings will enter into the New Jerusalem.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Pre-Flood Era: Atlantis had 10 regions governed by 10 kings.
Old Testament Period: There was a federation of 7 pagan kings in Genesis 14:1-3. Israel’s northern kingdom had 10 tribal rulers.
Church Age: Regionalism is planned by the occult; the world begins operating as 10 trade regions.
Tribulation: The world will be governed as 10 regions. The Hashemite dynasty will be restored in the Middle East as a decoy to counterfeit 10 kingdoms/kings/horns.
Great Tribulation: Ten Merovingian kings will take over 10 world regions; the Antichrist will destroy 3 of these kings. Eventually 7 Merovingian kings will govern 7 continents.
PROGRAM OF SATAN
There will be ten regional kingdoms each governed by a king. The Roman Saturnian kingdom with its 7 heads and 10 horns is a reflection of the kingdom of its planet-god, Saturn, with its 7 rings and 10 moons; thus revealing as its basis the Hermetic principle, “as above, so below”. When the Antichrist rises to power, he shall overthrow 3 horns/kings in order to re-elect Christ’s kingdom of 7 horns. The final fulfillment will be 7 kings ruling over 10 world regions. These kings who “have received no kingdom as yet” are princes, and are most surely part of the existing European Council of Princes, who act as constitutional advisors to the European Union. To divert attention from the European Council of Princes, there will be a false teaching that these 10 kingdoms are the Arab/Muslim coalition.
Pre-flood Atlantis was governed by ten kings over ten regions.
“[Atlantis'] ten districts…were ruled by ten kings.”
“…The ten kingdoms of Atlantis are perpetuated in all the ancient traditions. ‘In the number given by the Bible for the Antediluvian patriarchs we have the first instance of a striking agreement with the traditions of various nations. Other nations, to whatever epoch they carry back their ancestors…are constant to the sacred number of ten… In Chaldea, Perosus numerates ten Antediluvian kings whose fabulous reign extended to thousands of years. The legends of the Iranian race commence with the reign of ten Peisdadien (Poseidon?) kings…. In India we meet with the nine Brahmadikas, who, with Brahma, their founder, make ten, and who are called the Ten Petris, or Fathers. The Chinese count ten emperors, partaking of the divine nature, before the dawn of historical time. The Germans believed in the ten ancestors of Odin, and the Arabs in the ten mythical kings of the Adites.’ (Lenormant and Chevallier, ‘Anc. Hist. of the East,’ vol. i., p. 13.)”
These kings were the Annunaki/Nephilim, fallen angels, who intermarried with human women.
There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. – Gen. 6:4
“The all-important element of the Divine Right is that it comes from God, or ‘the gods’, alternately. And who were these gods? Authors such as Zecharia Sitchin, Sir Laurence Gardner and Nicholas de Vere are authoritatively convinced that kingship was created by an advanced race of beings called the Annunaki, also called the Nephilim in the Old Testament. These were the ones who created the human race and interbred with a portion of it to create the kingly caste which until this day has still maintained control over the Earth. These celestial creatures have been variously identified with Dragons, Elves, Fairies, Gnomes, Leprechauns, Sprites, Nymphs, Pixies, Angels, Demons, Devils, Witches, Giants, Vampires, Werewolves, and just about every mythical being you can imagine. Some, like Gardner and Sitchin, claim that they come from another planet. Others, like de Vere, say that they’re multi-dimensional, or that they’re from the Hollow Earth.”
The Sibylline oracle prophesies the return of the 10 Saturnian kingdoms.
“…Quotation from the 4th Decalogue…by Virgil from the mystic Sibylline records… ‘A mighty order of the ages is born anew. Both the prophetic Virgin and Saturnian kingdoms now return.’”
Regionalism was the Merovingian model of government.
“One of the Merovingian innovations was a system of regional supervision by chief officers called ‘Comitas’ [Counts]. As deputies of the Kings, the Counts acted as chancellors, judges and military leaders. They were not unlike the Celtic Earls of Britain…” – 29:255
“About the year 1000 France was divided into seven main principalities ruled by counts or dukes: Aquitaine, Toulouse, Burgundy, Anjou, Champagne, Flanders and Normandy. These dukes or counts were in nearly all cases the heirs of chieftains or generals to whom estates had been granted, for military or administrative services, by the Merovingian or Carolingian kings.”
A counterfeit 10 Kings/Kingdoms/Horns will be staged to divert public awareness of the Merovingian kings.
The occult establishment variously portrays a Muslim leader, the Pope or Prince Charles as the Antichrist. This deflects recognition of the true Antichrist (a Merovingian) and molds public opinion against Islam, the Roman Catholic Church and the House of Windsor — all slated for elimination.
Ten world regions will initially be ruled by ten Merovingian kings.
And the ten horns ..are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. – Rev.17:12-13
“Another important objective of the Plan is the emergence into the physical plane activity of the group of souls of Whom the New Group of World Servers are the outer representatives. This appearance can be called…the second coming of Christ with his Disciples, or it can be called the manifestation of the Planetary Hierarchy or the appearance of the Masters of Wisdom, who will restore upon earth the ancient mysteries and institute again the order of Initiation.”
PROGRAM OF GOD
Old Testament: King Solomon established the kingdom of Israel.
The Millennium: Jesus Christ shall reign over His Millennial Kingdom with His resurrected Church and the Tribulation martyrs.
PROGRAM OF GOD
The Lord Jesus Christ shall reign over the earth from Mount Zion in Jerusalem.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Church Age: The Holy Roman Empire was ruled by Jewish Merovingian rulers.
Tribulation: An new Holy Roman Empire will be created by the New Group of World Servers.
Great Tribulation: The Antichrist will rule over the false earthly Kingdom of God from Israel. The kingdom of Antichrist will seek to present itself as the “Kingdom of God”, however its “god” is Satan. The beast out of the sea, Pan, will rule over the 7 kings and the 10 regions — a Hermetic reflection of the planet Saturn which rules over its 7 rings and 10 moons.
PROGRAM OF SATAN
The Holy Roman Empire was ruled by occult Merovingian rulers.
“During the nineteenth century the Prieuré de Sion…attempted to establish a revived and ‘updated’ Holy Roman Empire — a kind of theocratic United States of Europe, ruled simultaneously by the Hapsburgs and by a radically reformed Church. This enterprise was thwarted by the First World War and the fall of Europe’s reigning dynasties. But it not unreasonable to suppose that Sion’s present objectives are basically similar…”
“The Thule Society took its name from the mythical hyperborean island which once existed in the north Atlantic between Scandinavia and Greenland. It was believed by occultists that this island had once been part of Atlantis and was the source of the occult wisdom of the Northern Mystery Tradition.”
The Cave of Pan was known as the passageway to Hades/Hell.
In countries where there were no mountains, pagans built artificial mountains such as pyramids and towers for occult rituals. These high places were frequently patterned after the three peaks of Mount Hermon.
Mount Hermon was associated with King Solomon, a worshipper of Baal/Ashtoreth.
The Knights Templars were most interested in the Mount Hermon/Mount Sion area.
“When Godfrey liberated the Holy Sepulchre in 1099 he set up base at a place called Mount Sion. Here, the Crusaders are said to have fortified the area with towers and battlements. Also based here was the Church of the Apostles. This article looks at Godfrey’s presence here and why this specific site may have been important to him and the other Crusader Knights. The amazing identification of this site with an Essene settlement at the time of Jesus adds fuel to the suggestions that the Templars may have been looking for specific knowledge once they had control of the Holy Places.”
“The town (Caesarea Philippi) had a considerable history in Crusader times.”
“In Medieval times (A.D.1120) the Crusaders built a castle here (Caesarea Philippi) on a mountain spur some 1,150 feet above the gushing fountain [of Pan], and called it ‘THE CASTLE OF SUBEIBEH’.”
Panias is located on the 33rd degree latitude and longitude according to the previously used French Zero Meridian. The 33rd degree, which is the highest degree of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, may be an allusion to Mount Hermon.
“Prior to the adoption in 1884 of Greenwich as the international Zero Meridian, each country made use of its own. The French Zero Meridian…is still used on the official maps produced by the Institut Geographique National…[Giovanni Domenico] Cassini’s meridian arc is still marked upon French maps as the Paris Zero.”
Baron Rothschild purchased land in Golan Heights in 1892.
The Golan Acquisition
“After making acquisitions in various places west of the Jordan, he turned his attention to buying land east of the Jordan, on the Golan. Toward the end of 1891 a certain Ahmed Pasha made it known that some 120,000 dunam of prime land in the triangle formed by the Yarmuk and the Allane rivers were up for sale at the bargain price of around 1.5 franc per dunam, provided that the sale was made ‘en bloc,’ i.e., for the total area. There followed intensive discussions among various Jewish groups interested in the offer, among them groups in Russia, New York and London. The Baron agreed to cover the whole cost of the purchase.
“Since the Baron was always keen to preserve his anonymity, he arranged for the deeds to be registered in the name of Emile Frank, the Representative of Alliance Israelite in Beirut. The plan called for the Russian group, under Ekaterinoslav, to take 25,000 dunam and the Americans also 25,000, with other holders taking the balance. But since these groups did not come up with the money, it fell to the Baron to become the owner of the major part of the Golan Purchase.
“When the Baron died in 1934, 80,000 dunam on the Golan were owned by the Rothschild company, PICA (Palestine Jewish Colonization Association). The land had been registered in the name of PICA in 1929. The Syrian government – Syria was then practically a French colony – tried in the 1940s to confiscate the land but failed. In 1957, the son of Baron Edmonde, Baron James de Rothschild (1878 – 1957), as one of his last acts in his life, transferred the deeds to the Jewish National Fund (Keren Kayemet) and from there to the Land Office of Israel. All deeds and other documents were transferred to Israel’s Foreign Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
“The archaeology of the Golan has, over the years, yielded a wealth of information on the Jewish ownership of the area since biblical days. In the Tenach the area is called Golan or Bashan. It was promised to Abraham and later became part of the tribe of Menasche by Moses’ division of the Land. Many events and battles took place in and around the Golan. Famous sites, including the fortress of Gamla and the Jewish town of Qasrin, were situated on the Golan. Ruins of some 25 synagogues, built during the centuries after the destruction of the Temple, have been excavated, some of them with magnificent mosaic inscriptions testifying to the uninterrupted Jewish presence on the Golan until the Middle Ages. In modern times, the Turkish government settled some Russians (Cecassians) there, since no one had lived on the Golan for centuries.
“It is surprising that Israel has never brought up the legal Jewish rights to the Golan and, instead, has wrangled for years with the current Syrian government for the ‘return’ of the Golan to Syria; while in reality, Jews have had title to it for over 100 years.
“Baron Edmonde de Rothschild has left lasting marks on the map of the Land of Israel. Without him, no State of Israel would be possible. In fact even long before the State was established in 1948, the entire colonization of the Land had depended on the Baron’s foresight, funding and Jewish convictions.”
The Prieuré de Sion is associated with Mount Sion/Mount Hermon, not Mount Zion in Jerusalem.
“…the text of the Protocols [of the Elders of Sion] ends with a single statement, ‘Signed by the representatives of Sion of the 33rd Degree’.”
“The Prieuré de Sion by its very name appears to be associated with Mount Zion. However, the Rock of Sion is spoken of in Masonic rites of the eighteenth century. It seems that the Masons gave another significance to the Rock of Sion, other than that which indicates the sacred mount situated south of Jerusalem.”
SPIRITUAL HIERARCHY (European Council of Princes/Merovingian Bloodline)
God’s heavenly Hierarchy will assist Jesus Christ to rule the world during the Millennium.
Satan’s spiritual Hierarchy will help the Antichrist to rule the world during the Golden Age.
PROGRAM OF GOD
Old Testament: King Solomon ruled with the princes of Israel.
God’s Heavenly Hierarchy: God the Father, Christ, Seven Angels/Spirits, 24 Elders.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Pre-Flood Era: Since the Fall, there has been a spiritual hierarchy of demons (angelic princes/kings) who rule the world and the underworld.
Old Testament Period: The Canaanites set up a council of 33 kings who ruled over Palestine.
Church Age: The European Council of Princes consisting of 33 Merovingian kings was created as the occult hierarchy of Europe; Merovingians view themselves as divine because they descended from the fallen angels of Genesis 6.
Tribulation: The European hierarchy will transform European countries into monarchies.
Great Tribulation: The European hierarchy will rule the world.
PROGRAM OF GOD
God’s Heavenly Hierarchy: God the Father, Christ, Seven Angels/Spirits, 24 Elders.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Satan’s Spiritual Hierarchy: The European Council of Princes
The European Council of Princes, which has 33 participating members, will be the ruling body of the World Kingdom. This is comprised of the Council of Council of Nine (False Christ, False Prophet, 7 archangels) and 24 elders who will pose as the twenty-four elders of the Book of Revelation.
Since the Fall, there has been a spiritual hierarchy of demons (angelic princes/kings) who rule the underworld and the world.
The Satanic Spiritual Hierarchy is comprised of 33 gods or demons.
This demonic hierarchy is called the Great White Brotherhood. The ‘externalization of this hierarchy’ will be in the form of two councils: the Council of Nine and Council of Twenty-Four.
The original ‘council of princes’ were 33 Canaanite kings whom Joshua overthrew in the conquest of Israel.
The European Council of Princes, which was created in 1946, is made up of 33 royal princes.
The European Council of Princes functions as constitutional advisory body to the European Union.
The European Council of Princes consists of the Druidic hierarchy who are the Overlords of Eurasia.
Merovingians view themselves as divine because they descended from the fallen angels of Genesis 6.
GOD / CHRIST / SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD (Council of Nine)
God’s ‘council of nine’ (two witnesses and seven angels) will dispense God’s righteous judgments during the seven-year Tribulation period.
Satan’s Council of Nine (Antichrist, False Prophet and seven counterfeit archangels) will dispense Satan’s unrighteousness judgments during the seven years of the Tribulation period.
PROGRAM OF GOD
God’s Council of Nine: God the Father, Jesus Christ, Seven Spirits/Angels
Mid-Tribulation: The Archangel Michael will cast Satan and his angels out of heaven.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Satan’s Council of Nine: Antichrist, False Prophet, and 7 kings
Pre-Flood Era: Fallen angels ruled over Atlantis.
Old Testament Period: Satan’s council of nine were the nine planetary gods of Egypt as symbolized by the pyramids of Giza.
Church Age: There is an earthly Council of Nine in France which is headed by the Illuminati.
Tribulation/First 3.5 Years: The Angelic (Johannite) Pope (the False Prophet) will crown the French king (the Antichrist) emperor of the world; together they will reign over the Golden Age.
Great Tribulation: The inner council of the earthly Council of Nine is the Satanic Trinity, who will be incarnated as the Antichrist (Father Adam), False Prophet (Brother Truth) and (counterfeit) Michael the Archangel.
PROGRAM OF GOD
GOD’S COUNCIL OF NINE
God the Father, Jesus Christ, Seven Spirits/Angels
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
SATAN’S COUNCIL OF NINE
The Antichrist, False Prophet, and 7 kings
Satan’s Council of Nine will be comprised of the Antichrist, False Prophet, and 7 archangels (remaining 7 kings downsized from 10 per Rev. 12:3,9 and 16:13). The manifestation of this demonic governing body will be the ‘Externalisation of the Hierarchy’, per Alice Bailey.
The seven demonic rulers of Atlantis were represented as planetary gods or angels.
The occult Council of Nine are nine demonic spirits (7 planetary angles + 2 supervisors) who ruled over pre-flood Atlantis.
The offspring of the fallen angels (Anunnaki) were the Tuatha De Danann or Dragon Lords of Anu.
“…The ancient people of the Tuatha De Danann…was…mythologized by the Christian monks who rewrote the majority of Irish history to suit their own Church’s vested interest in Eire. From a base of the monastic text, which arose onward from medieval times, it is generally stated that these people were the supernatural tribe of the pre-Achaean agricultural goddess Danae of Argos, or perhaps of the Aegean mother-goddess, Danu. But their true name rendered in its older form was Tuadhe d’Anu. As such, they were the people (or tribe) of Anu, the great sky god of the Anunnaki.”
“The Tuatha De Danann (or Dragon Lords of Anu)…[before settling in Ireland (from about 800 B.C.)]…were the…Black Sea princes of Scythia (now Ukrane). Like the original dynastic Pharaohs, they traced their descent from the great Pendragons of Mesopotamia; from them sprang the kingly lines of the Irish Bruithnigh and the Picts of Scotland’s Caledonia. In Wales they founded the Royal House of Gwynedd, while in Cornwall in the southwest of England, they were the sacred gentry known as Pict-Sidhe…” -
The Satanic Council of Nine were the nine planetary gods of Egypt as symbolized by the pyramids of Giza.
“…after a great quarrel between Horus and Seth…Geb, the earth-god (the father of Osiris and Isis), summoned the Great Council of the Gods – the nine-member ‘Ennead’ of Heliopolis – and with them passed judgment between Horus and Seth:
“‘Geb, lord of the gods, commanded the Nine Gods to gather to him. He judged between Horus and Seth; he ended their quarrel. He made Seth king of Upper Egypt…and Horus king of Lower Egypt… That was the division of the Two Lands.’”
“The Great Pyramid (of Egypt) is in itself a sign of the 7 stars comprising as it does, the square and triangle in one figure and the other 2 pyramids near this one, represent the sun and moon.”
The Essene hierarchy was called by the names of the archangels.
There is an earthly Council of Nine with headquarters in France.
“[Reuben Swinburne] Clymer claimed that the doctrines of his society [Fraternitas Rosae Crucis], were endorsed by a secret order that directed it from France — called the Council of Nine. He published a letter from them in 1932, which proclaimed: ‘This is the New Dispensation, and the work of the Spiritual and Mystical Fraternities must be reestablished around the world, so that all peoples may be taught the Law and thereby enabled to apply it towards universal improvement as the only means of saving mankind… We, the Council of Nine, have selected your organization, as one of the oldest in America to help to this work.’
“This letter was signed by the excessively immodest ‘Comte M. de St Vincent, Premier Plenipotentiary of the Council of Nine of the Confraternities of the World.’… Another title of the Council of Nine, according to Clymer, was the ‘Secret School’… The important point here is that the term ‘Council of Nine’ was in use in the 1930s, specifically linked to the same politico-esoteric milieu in France that spawned Schweller de Lubicz.”
The earthly Council of Nine is controlled by an inner group of three – the future Antichrist, False Prophet and false Michael the Archangel.
J.R.R. Tolkein’s Trilogy, The Lord of the Rings, promotes the planetary Council of Nine under the lordship of the Sun.
The Antichrist will be a counterfeit King Solomon who heads the Council of Nine as Lord of the Rings, King of the Universe, Solar Man, the Sun-King.
The logo of the Parliament of World Religions is an all-seeing eye representing Lucifer, the Sun god, encircled by 9 flames representing his planetary hierarchy, the Council of Nine.
The Satanic Council of Nine plans to incarnate themselves (demon possession) in nine earthly representatives (the Antichrist, False Prophet and 7 Planetary Hierarchy) in order to inaugurate the Golden Age and to restore the ancient Atlantean mystery religion with its initiations.
TWENTY-FOUR ELDERS (Dragon Court)
During the Millennium, God’s 24 elders will rule over the earth as priest-kings.
During the Golden Age, Satan’s 24 elders will rule over the earth as pagan priest-kings.
PROGRAM OF GOD
Old Testament Period: King Solomon + 11 princes + 12 officers = 24 elders of Israel; God appointed 24 families of the Levites to oversee the ministry of Solomon’s Temple.
Tribulation / First 3.5 Years: God’s 24 elders are seen in heaven sitting on 24 thrones.
Millennium: God will cast down the Dragon Court and His 24 elders will reign upon the earth as priest-kings.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Church Age: King Arthur’s Dragon Court was comprised of 24 knights; there are currently 24 families representing the Rex Deus group and the Dragon Court. These are supposedly descendants of Israel’s 24 priestly families and they presently rule as occult priest kings.
Great Tribulation: The Dragon Court will be teachers of pre-Flood ancient wisdom.
King Solomon plus 11 princes plus 12 officers = 24 elders of Israel.
God appointed 24 families to oversee the ministry of Solomon’s Temple.
God’s 24 elders are seen in heaven sitting on 24 thrones.
God will judge the Court of the Dragon.
God’s 24 elders will reign upon the earth as priest-kings.
PROGRAM OF SATAN
The Dragon Court exists to protect the descendants of the ancient Vere family of the Merovingian bloodline, out of which will eventually come the Antichrist. The Druidic Council of Elders are represented by the Dragon Court, which is comprised of 26 members of royalty from Eurasian countries that help comprise the European Council of Princes. These 26 members are a false 24 elders plus the Antichrist and False Prophet. The Druidic head dragon king (Pendragon), which has historically been called the ‘King of Kings’, will be the Antichrist.
In Grail mythology, twenty-four lights (angels/elders) in the Satanic hierarchy wield the power .
There were twenty-four knights at the legendary Court of King Arthur, who was the Pendragon (Druidic Dragon King / Guardian of the Grail) circa 500 A.D.
“In the 15th century Welsh work known as the Pedwar Marchog ar Hugain Llys Arthur are listed the ‘Twenty-Four Knights’ at King Arthur’s Court. It has been suggested that this Order of Knighthood was a precursor to that of the Round Table: Gwalchmai, Drudwas, Eliwlod, Bors, Perceval, Galahad, Lancelot, Owain, Menw, Tristan, Eiddilig, Nasiens, Mordred, Hoel, Blaes, Cadog, Petroc, Morfran, Sanddef, Glewlwyd, Cyon, Aron, Llywarch Hen…
“The Round Table – first mentioned by Wace (1155) in his ‘Roman de Brut’ – was not only a physical table, but the highest Order of Chivalry at the Court of King Arthur. Its members were supposedly the cream of the British military who followed a strict code of honour and service.”
King Arthur is a legendary character with astrological significance, Arcturus being the brightest star in the Great Bear constellation which signifies the coming rulers of the Merovingian bloodline.
“The name Arthur itself appears to derive from the Celtic word Art, meaning ‘bear’. Could Arthur, like so many other Celtic gods, be merely a personification of the many revered animals of the wild? Later to become humanized like Loucetios, one of several Celtic deities known to be able to transform themselves into birds or beasts of the forest. Many such gods had stellar associations and the constellation of Ursa Major or the Great Bear is sometimes known as Arthur’s Wain even today…
“The name Arthur may be (and according to K. H. Jackson certainly is) a form of Artorius, a Roman gens name, but, according to J. D. Bruce, it is possibly of Celtic origin, coming from artos viros (bear man) – see Welsh arth gwyr (T. R. Davies). Bruce also suggests the possibility of a connection with Irish art (stone).” -
“The name Ursa Major, according to The New English Dictionary, ‘appears to arise out of the verbal association of the star name Arcturus with Arturus or Arthur, and the legendary association with Arthur and Charlemagne…’ In Welsh lore, the constellation is seen as a symbol of the Celtic King Arthur; his name, it is claimed, is derived from Arth-Uthyr, ‘the wonderful bear’. So it was that the early Britons saw Arthur’s Chariot in the great constellation; ‘Arthur’s slow wain [wagon] his course doth roll in utter darkness round the Pole…’. Furthermore it has been suggested that this constellation, with its circular route, may have led to the notion of the round table (The Zodiac)…
“ARCTURUS… A golden red star situated on the left knee of Bootes, the 4th brightest in the sky.
“Arcturus takes its name from its nearness to the sky Bears, Big and Little Bears, Ursa Major, and Ursa Minor. From Arktouros or Arctophilax, ‘the Bear Guard and also called ‘the Bear Watcher’. The ‘Herdsman’, or ‘driver of oxen’ are other titles.
“According to E W Bullinger (The Witness of the Stars ), a biblical interpreter of the constellations, the ancient Egyptians called Bootes Smat, which means one who rules, subdues, and governs. They also called him Bau, which means also ‘the coming one’.” (“Ursa Major”)
King Arthur is buried in Glastonbury, England, where the fabled Holy Grail was also buried by Joseph of Arimathea.
“When mist, like sea, surrounds the Tor, it rises from the Levels like a magical island of ancient lore. Indeed in Celtic times it was known as the Isle of the Dead – the threshold of the spirit world where wisdom and knowledge were revealed. Its Celtic name was Ynys Witrin; it is the faery Isle of Glass where the Lord of the Underworld resides. Most famously, legend knows Glastonbury as the Isle of Avalon. Literally meaning ‘The Place of Apples’, Avalon was a legendary paradise associated with the Celtic Otherworld – the Summerland Annwn. In Romance, Avalon is where Arthur’s great sword Excalibur was forged; it is where Arthur went to heal his wounds and where his sister Morgan Le Fay had her magical stronghold. The Life of St Gildas tells of Arthur’s deeds at Glastonbury; the abbey’s chronicles know him as a major benefactor of Glastonbury’s early church. Christian legend knows the Vale of Avalon as the place where Joseph of Arimathea landed with the Holy Grail…
“For centuries, Joseph of Arimathea’s Glastonbury legend told that he was buried with two silver cruets, containing the sweat and blood of Jesus Christ, that he had brought with him from Palestine. As Joseph’s fame and cult grew through the medieval era, so the story of the cruets merged with the widespread myth of a Celtic quest for a life-renewing magical cauldron, to produce the great legend of the Grail Quest. With the 15th century, the story grew that Joseph came to Glastonbury bearing the Holy Grail – the sacred chalice of the Last Supper that Pontius Pilate gave to him and in which he had collected drops of the wounded Christ’s blood. The legend runs that Joseph buried the Grail somewhere in Glastonbury before he died. It remained hidden for about four hundred years. So in Glastonbury’s landscape began the great Grail Quest, in which the hero-knights of the Round Table searched for the life-renewing Holy Grail.”
According to legend, Arthur and his knights will return in the hour of Britain’s greatest need.
“In his great 15th century epic Morte D’Arthur, Thomas Malory tells a different legend of Arthur’s epitaph. Arthur’s life in Morte D’Arthur ends at Glastonbury; his burial is witnessed by Sir Bedevere and a hermit ‘that sometime was bishop of Canterbury’. ‘Yet some men say in many parts of England that King Arthur is not dead, but had by the will of Our Lord Jesu into another place; and men say that he shall come again, and he shall win the Holy Cross. Yet I will not say that it shall be so; but rather I would say, here in this world he changed his life. But many men say that there is written upon the tomb this: HIC IACET ARTHURUS, REX QUONDAM REXQUE FUTURUS – ‘Here lies Arthur, the once and future king’.” -
“Following the death of Jesus, Mary went to England with Joseph of Arimethea. This established the vortex for Camelot, destined to come forth later in the fifth and sixth centuries. The Grail was placed in Glastonbury for safekeeping at that time. It will be through the Grail in England that the energies of transformation and ascension will be channeled, which eventually will bring the Earth into the Seventh Golden Age.”
The current Druidic Council of Elders is represented by the Dragon Court which is comprised of 26 members of royalty from Eurasian countries; these 26 royals who are connected with the European Council of Princes, are a false twenty-four elders plus the Antichrist and False Prophet.
“The Order of the Dragon…was created in 1408 by the Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund (while he was still king of Hungary) and his queen Barbara Cilli, mainly for the purpose of gaining protection for the royal family.”
“From the outset, Sigismund’s [von Luxembourg] Dragon Court included royalty from lands other than Hungary including the kings of Poland and Aragon, and the Duke of Lithuania. Then, by the sixteenth century…there were autonomous branches in Bulgaria, Bosnia and Arcadia, Italy and France. In British East Anglia the tradition was maintained by a Draconian order called the Rosicruciana Anglicae.”
“HRH Prince Michael of Albany, President of the European Council of Princes…Grand Protector of The Imperial Royal Dragon Court and Order..’”
“Along with Zigmond, other officers of the Court were his second wife Barbara Cilli (daughter of Duke Hermann II of Styria) and their daughter Elizabeth, thereby achieving the traditional overall standard of twenty-six members (two covens of thirteen).”
“In 1408…the Dragon Court was formally reconstituted as a sovereign body at a time of wars and general political turmoil. The Court’s reemergence was instigated by Sigismund von Luxembourg, king of Hungary, a descendant of the Lusignan Dragon Kings of Jerusalem. Having inherited the legacy in 1397 he drew up a pact with twenty-three nobles who swore to observe ‘true and pure fraternity’ within the Societas Draconis (later called Ordo Draconis) — Hungarian: Sarkany Rend. The founding document…stated that members of the Court might wear the insignia of a dragon incurved into a circle, with a red cross — the very emblem of the original Rosicrucis which had identified the Grail succession from before 3000 B.C.”
“Another little known legend speaks of a hidden, hereditary group of families who have exerted great influence over European life from before the time of Jesus to the present. They call themselves ‘Rex Deus’ and claim direct descent from the twenty-four priestly families of the Temple in Jerusalem and from Jesus himself.”
The purpose of the Dragon Court is to protect the descendants of the ancient Vere family of the Merovingian bloodline, out of which will eventually come the Antichrist.
“The Dragon Court exists as an organization solely for the bloodline descendants of the ancient Vere family — the senior bloodline successors as a Scythian-Merovin, Elven House of Princess Maelasanu — and for those whose bloodlines are extracted from this descent and its ancient Dragon Court.”
“One of the best known Grail fairies was Princess Melusine, daughter of the Pictish king, Elinas of Alba — a descendant of the 2nd century, King Vere of Caledonia [Scotland], Lord of the Dragon. In the year 733, Melusine (maintaining the family heritage) married Rainfroi de Vere, Prince of Anjou, and among their offspring was Count Maelo, the commander of Emperor Charlemagne’s army. From Maelo’s own marriage to Charlemagne’s sister, sprang the Vere counts of Guisnes who…became England’s Great Chamberlains and Earls of Oxford.”
“…In 1408, Edward de Vere’s ancestor, Richard (Lord Chamberlain and 11th Earl of Oxford), had been invested as a Knight of the Garter by King Henry IV at Windsor Castle. Also invested at the same time was King Sigismund of Hungary who had revived the ancient Egyptian Order of the Dragon — within which Richard de Vere held the hereditary distinction Lord Draconis.”
“The Imperial and Royal Dragon Court is the ancient Household Court and Order of the senior Angevin descendants of the Imperial and Royal House of Vere of Caledonia, Anjou and Lorraine, and the physical embodiment of the sovereign Princedom of Drakenberg, which is recognized under European Law as a sovereign ethnic racial group; the principal nation states of the Draconian peoples:…
“Furthermore, the royal and ambassadorial nature of the title of the Prince of Drakenberg (Princeps Draconis) is recognised under the ‘Official Observations’ of the Department of Internal Affairs of the Government of its state of origin within the European Union.”
Variations on the Merovingian Vere name include:
VERE / WEIR: Vere, de Ver, Ver, de Ver, Veer, Vear(e), Veir, Veyre, Vare, Veary, Very, Vary, Vire, Revere, Sver(e), Svar, Shpere, Spear(e), Spere, Svear, Fere, Fear, Fairy; Ware, Wayer, Waer, Weyir, Weyr, Weir(e), Weier, Wear(e), Weary, Wehre, Werre, Weer, Werr, Wyre
Vere means ‘Truth’ which is the code name for the occult’s secret doctrine.
And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. – Rev. 19:11
“The first and last building block of such a mental power structure is the Och or ‘YES’, the affirmative expression of absolute TRUTH and Will: the Ver.”
“The twenty-eighth degree of the ‘Knight of the Sun’ claims that it is the Key of Masonry… A lecture on truth is delivered in sections by nine officers who are called Thrice Perfect Father Adam, Brother Truth, Michael, Gabrielle, Raphael, Zaphriel, Camael, Azrael and Uriel. The emphasis on ‘truth’ brought back to mind the sole inscription in Rosslyn [Chapel] that reads: ‘…TRUTH will conquer all’.”
“There is no religion higher than truth.” (Motto of Theosophical Society)
“…for the Secret Doctrine is the Truth, and that religion is nearest divine that has contained it with least adulteration.” (H.P. Blavatsky)
“One of the first things that a newly initiated brother learns is that ‘Freemasonry is a system of morality veiled in allegory and illustrated with symbols.’ He also learns that Truth is at its center.”
Truth, as perceived by the occult, is God.
“Through thinking man comes to understand and eventually, through thought put into action, to know truth – to know God.”
Vere also means vampire and Over-Lord from which the term Aryan derives.
“If spelt literally vampire would be uavber, uauber, or uaupir , which is the central European oupire or oupere. These variants stem from the Sanskrit upari (Up-Ari or Up-Arya, meaning Over-Lord)… Over (ME-ouere) began a graphic variant of uuere which translates into the dynastic name Vere with the Latin V being interchangeable with the double U for hard Germanic W which became V– rendering Ver or Were.”
“Etymologically, according to Max Muller, the word Arya was derived from ar- (ar-), ‘plough, to cultivate’. Therefore, Arya means – ‘cultivator’ agriculturer (civilized sedentary, as opposed to nomads and hunter-gatherers), landlord;
“V.S. Apte’s Sanskrit-English dictionary relates the word Arya to the root r- (r-) to which a prefix a (a) has been appended to give a negating meaning. And therefore the meaning of Arya is given as ‘excellent, best’, followed by ‘respectable’ and as a noun, ‘master, lord, worthy, honorable, excellent’, upholder of Arya values, and further: teacher, employer, master, father-in-law, friend, Buddha.”
The DeVere bloodline, which began with Godfroi de Vere de Bouillon, constitutes the Dragon Court.
“The Plantagenets were themselves a junior branch of the House of Anjou, whose senior branch was the House of Vere [whose] ancestry was jointly Pictish and Merovingian descending from the ancient Grail House of Scythia.”
“The Dragon Court exists as an organization solely for the bloodline descendants of the ancient Vere family — the senior bloodline successors as a Scythian-Merovin, Elven House of Princess Maelasanu — and for those whose bloodlines are extracted from this descent and its ancient Dragon Court.”
“…The Holy Grail itself was Elven as was Jesus himself, complete with his Crown of Fairy Thorns, depicted as the headgear of Godfroi de Vere de Bouillon in the 12th century.”
“…Merovingian claimant, ‘Prince Nicholas de Vere’ of the so-called Dragon Order…is…named Tom Weir.”
GEORGE W. BUSH belongs to the Merovingian Vere/Weir Bloodline.
Ancestry of George W. Bush
George Walker Bush, b. New Haven, Conn., 6 July 1946, Governor of Texas from 1994 to 2000, U.S. President from 2001
m. Glass Memorial Chapel, First United Memorial Church, Midland, Texas, 5 Nov. 1977, Laura Lane Welch, b. Midland, Texas, 4 Nov. 1946, dau. of Harold Bruce Welch and Jenna Louise Hawkins. GRANDPARENTS
Prescott Sheldon Bush, b. Columbus, Ohio, 15 May 1895, living in St. Louis, Mo., in 1920, U.S. Senator from 1952 to 1963, d. New York, N.Y., 8 Oct. 1972 [SSDI 091-26-7848] m. Kennebunkport, Maine, 6 Aug. 1921
Dorothy Walker, b. near Walker’s Point, York Co., Me., 1 July 1901, living with parents St. Louis, Mo., 1910, living with parents St. Louis, Mo., 1920, d. Greenwich, Conn., 19 Nov. 1992 [SSDI 040-38-9160]
George Herbert Walker, b. St. Louis, Mo., 11 June 1875, living St. Louis, Mo., 1900, living St. Louis, Mo., 1910, living St. Louis, Mo., 1920, d. New York, N.Y., 24 June 1953 m. St. Louis, Mo., 17 Jan. 1899
Lucretia [Loulie] Wear, b. St. Louis, Mo., 17 Sept. 1874, living with husband St. Louis, Mo., 1900, living with husband St. Louis, Mo., 1910, living with husband St. Louis, Mo., 1920, d. Biddeford, Me., 28 Aug. 1961
James Hutchenson Wear, b. Otterville, Mo., 30 Sept. 1838, d. St. Louis, Mo., 14 Sept. 1893 m. St. Louis, Mo., 4 Dec. 1866
William Gault Wear, b. Blount Co., Tenn., 11 Dec. 1817, d. Eureka Springs, Ark., ca. 1900 m. Cooper Co., Mo., 2 Nov. 1837
James Hutchenson Weir, b. Va. 30 Sept. 1789, d. Cooper Co., Mo., Apr. 1832 m. Knoxville, Tenn., 27 Oct. 1812
Ancestry of Richard Bruce Cheney
1088 William Fletcher, b. in England in 1622, emigrated with his father, d. Chelmsford, Mass., 6 Nov. 1677 [Fletcher 3 (pp. 11-12)] m. Concord, Mass., 7 Oct. 1645
1089 Lydia (?Fairbanks), widow of Edward Bates, d. Chelmsford, Mass., 12 Oct. 1704
1088 & 1089 have other descendants, such as:
William Fletcher m. Lydia (?Fairbanks)
.William Fletcher m. Sarah Richardson
.Esther Fletcher m. Stephen Pierce (below)
.Benjamin Pierce m. Elizabeth Merrill (below)
|.Benjamin Pierce m. Anna Kendrick
| .FRANKLIN PIERCE (1804-1869), US President
.Esther Pierce m. Nathan Richardson
.Esther Richardson m. Joshua Pierce
.James Pierce m. Polly/Mary Stacy
.Gen. James Pierce m. Chloe Holbrook
.Jonas James Pierce m. Kate Pritzel
.Scott Pierce m. Mabel Marvin
.Marvin Pierce m. Pauline Robinson
.Barbara Pierce m. George Herbert Walker Bush (below)
.GEORGE WALKER BUSH (b. 1946), US President
All of the presidents of the United States have been Merovingian Dynasty.
“Most of [the Holy Roman Empire] monarchs, as well as their supreme head, the Holy Roman Emperor himself, came from royal houses descending from the family that first held the title ‘New Constantine’, a prototype of the Holy Roman Emperor title. That family was the Frankish line of the Merovingians, a line that most modern European royals, as well as all 44 of the U.S. presidents, are descendants of.”
The Dragon Court’s agenda is carried out by a secret society called the Order of the Dragon, which is a front for the Dragon Court.
“The Imperial and Royal Dragon Court is a closed fraternity of individuals, fronted by those who trace their ancestry and affiliations back to the ancient Grail and Dragon families.”
“John Adam’s forebearers in England were said to belong to a sect of English Druids called the Dragons, which also included Sir Walter Raleigh and John Dee.”
“The Masonic-Rosicrucian tradition had a profound influence on the formation of American democracy but there was another European secret society which had a place in the early history of the nation. This fraternity was centered round the Adams family who were, as we have seen, involved in the Revolution and provided the new republic with several Presidents. In 1823, the President John Adams ordered a tombstone to be erected to mark the grave of this ancestor Henry Adams who had emigrated to the colonies from the southwest of England in the early 1600s. This gravestone records that Adams fled from the Dragon persecution in Devonshire and founded a colony at Mount Walliston, which had been renamed Merrymount by the neo-pagan Thomas Morton.
“It is claimed by the American writer Andrew E. Rothovius that Adams was not, as is generally assumed, a Puritan fleeing religious persecution but a leader of a secret society called the Dragons whose members attempted to revive the old pagan religion in the reign of Elizabeth I and James I. The Dragon title was a reference to the mysterious earth energy at sacred power centres and ley lines which form a network of ancient megalithic sites.
“The Dragons regarded King James’ son Prince Henry as the only hope for the future of their country… Henry had challenged his father’s policies by seeking to instigate social reforms. He had even tried to persuade the king to abdicate once he was old enough to take over the reigns of power. This event was anticipated by the Dragons who seemed to have regarded Henry as a reincarnation of King Arthur destined to bring about their Utopian dream of a perfect society ruled by spiritual principles and laws. Disaster struck, however, on Henry’s eighteenth birthday when he fell ill and died within a few days… It was this tragedy which prompted the Dragon members to leave England and set sail for the New World. The Adams family, who were some of the original Dragon colonists, concealed their pagan beliefs under a veneer of Puritanism when they reached America. A few did have some contact with the pantheist Thomas Morton but their long-term plan came to fruition with the American Revolution and the part John Adams took in its inception and aftermath.”
GREAT TRIBULATION / GOLDEN AGE
The agenda of the Dragon Court is consistent with the Golden Age of enlightened mankind via pre-flood Atlantean wisdom.
“Today, the Imperial and Royal Court of the Dragon, with its inner court of Sarcony Rend, resides within the greater Dragon Sovereignty of the Grail Kingdoms. Its purpose is largely educational, being a repository for the corpus of ancient knowledge which has been handed down from early times.”
The five holy obligations of the Dragon Court are:
1. Protection of the earth
2. Upholding of peace
3. Support of the downtrodden
4. Defense of the feminine
5. Pursuit of knowledge
Satan’s thrones are under the dominion of Jesus Christ.
For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: – Col. 1:16
Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. – Psalm 91:13
10-H. KING OF KINGS (Dragon King/Pendragon)
Jesus Christ is the King of Kings who will smite and rule the nations.
The Antichrist, who is the Pendragon or Druidic King of Kings, will smite and rule the nations.
God’s Plan Pre-Flood Era Old Testament Church Age (Last Days) Tribulation Great Tribulation Millennium New Heavens/New Earth
Satan’s Counterfeit Pre-Flood Era Old Testament Church Age Tribulation Great Tribulation Golden Age New Heavens & New Earth
PROGRAM OF GOD
The Millennium: Jesus Christ is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords who will smite and rule the nations.
PROGRAM OF SATANIC DUPLICATION
Pre-Flood Era: The Merovingians trace their lineage to Cain, the first Dragon King.
Old Testament Period: The Druidic Dragon King was known as the King of Kings.
Church Age: The Druidic Dragon King was passed on to the Merovingian kings.
Great Tribulation: The Antichrist, who is the Pendragon or Druidic King of Kings, will smite and rule the nations.
PROGRAM OF GOD
Jesus Christ is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords on whose shoulder the government of the nations will rest.
And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. – Rev.19:16
PROGRAM OF SATAN
The Merovingians trace their kingly succession to the original Dragon King, which was Cain.
“One of the interesting items from the archives of the Dragon Court was the origin of the word ‘kingship’. It derives from the very earliest of Sumerian culture wherein ‘kingship’ was identical with ‘kinship’ – and ‘kin’ means ‘blood relative’. In its original form, ‘kinship’ was ‘Kainship’. And the first King of the Messianic Dragon succession was the biblical ‘C(Kain)’, head of the Sumerian House of Kish.
“On recognizing this, one can immediately see the first anomaly in the tradition of the Genesis story, for the historical line from David to Jesus was not from Adam and Eve’s son, Seth, at all. It was from Eve’s son Cain, whose recorded successors (although given little space in the Old Testament) were the first great Kings (or Kains) of Mesopotamia and Egypt…
“According to the Dragon tradition, the importance of Cain was that he was directly produced by Enki [Satan] and Ava [Eve], so his blood was three quarters Anunnaki. His half brothers Hevel and Satanael (better known as Abel and Seth) were less than half Anunnaki, being the offspring of Ateba and Ava (Adam and Eve)…
“We can now progress our story by considering the oldest Grant of Arms in sovereign history – the Grant of Arms which denoted the Messianic Dragon Bloodline for all time. The Sumerians referred to this insignia as the Gra-al… From biblical history, we know it better as the ‘Mark of Cain’.” (Laurence Gardner)
OLD TESTAMENT PERIOD
The Dragon King was known as the King of Kings and his symbol, Draco, represented his succession through the Egyptian pharaohs, the Egyptian Therapeutae, the Qumran Essenes to the Merovingian kings of Europe.
“The kings of the early succession (who reigned in Sumer and Egypt before becoming kings of Israel) were anointed upon coronation with the fat of the Dragon (the sacred crocodile). This noble beast was referred to in Egypt as the Messeh (from which derived the Hebrew verb ‘to anoint’), and the kings of this dynastic succession were always referred to as ‘Dragons’, or ‘Messiahs’ (meaning ‘Anointed Ones’)
“In times of battle, when the armies of different kingdoms were conjoined, an overall leader was chosen and he was called the ‘Great Dragon’ (the ‘King of Kings’) – or, as we better know the name in its old Celtic form, the ‘Pendragon’…
“In pictorial representation, the Messianic Dragon was, in essence, a large-jawed serpent with four legs, very much like a crocodile or a monitor. This was the Sacred Messeh whose name was ‘Draco.’ Draco was a divine emblem of the Egyptian pharaohs, a symbol of the Egyptian Therapeutate, of the Essenes of Qumran, and was the Bistea Neptunis (the sea serpent) of the descendant Merovingian Fisher-Kings in Europe.” (Laurence Gardner)
The Druidic Dragon King or Pendragon, also called the King of Kings, was chosen by a Council of Elders to rule over all the kingdoms.
“…Cymbeline was the ‘Pendragon’ of mainland Britain during Jesus’s lifetime. The Pendragon, or ‘Head Dragon of the Island’…was the King-of-Kings and ‘Guardian of the Celtic Isle’. The title was not dynastic; Pendragons were appointed from Celtic royal stock by a Druidic council of elders…
“The concept of the dragon in Celtic mythology emerged directly from the holy crocodile (the Messeh) of the ancient Egyptians. The Pharaohs were anointed with crocodile fat, and thereby attained the fortitude of the Messeh (Thus Messiah — Anointed One). The image of the intrepid Messeh evolved to become the Dragon, which in turn became emblematic of mighty kingship.
“The Celtic Kings in Britain were called ‘dragons’ in the ancient Messeh tradition as intrepid guardians. But there were many separate kingdoms in those days before England gained an overall monarch in Saxon times. It was therefore necessary to appoint a King-of-Kings — a High King to preside overall, and to lead combined armies from different tribal areas. The first Pendragon (Head Dragon/High King) was Cymbeline.”
“…Columba…in 574, had crowned and anointed King Aedan mac Gabran of Dalriada (Celtic Pendragon and father of King Arthur) – the first British monarch to be installed by priestly ordination – and this greatly upset the Church of Rome.”
The Druidic Pendragon was passed on to the Merovingian kings in 666 A.D.
“The Celtic Pendragons were not father-to-son successors in a particular descent, but were chosen from various reigning dragon families and individually elected by a druidic council of elders to be the King of Kings. The last Pendragon was Cadwaladr of Gwynedd, who died in A.D. 664. At around that time much of Britain fell to the Germanic influence of the invading Anglo-Saxon and Angle-land (England) was born as distinct from Scotland and Wales.”
“In 666, probably still in Ireland, Dagobert married Mathilde, a Celtic princess.”
“The Merovingian kings were noted sorcerers in the manner of the Samaritan Magi…”
“There was a very great ‘Jewish’ component among the Sicambrian Franks/Merovingians and, because they practiced polygamy (another Merovingian peculiarity) they left a great number of offspring. These aristocratic Merovingian children married into almost all of the noble families of Europe during the 5th, 6th, and 7th centuries. This has prompted more than one historian to suggest that the foundation of European nobility is Jewish!”
The Antichrist or Beast out of the Sea will be the Pendragon of the Merovingian bloodline and Grand Master of the Prieuré de Sion.
“…the ‘Prieuré documents’ – have endeavored to trace the Merovingians to ancient Greece, and specifically to the region known as Arcadia…[and] with Arcadia’s royal house.”
“. . . the mysterious sea beast — the Bistea Neptunis — as symbolically defined in the Merovingian ancestry. The relevant sea-lord was King Pallas, a god of old Arcadia…The immortal sea-lord was said to be ‘ever-incarnate in a dynasty of ancient kings’ whose symbol was a fish – as was the traditional symbol of Jesus.”
“…there is no question that some of Nostradamus’ prophecies were not prophecies but referred quite explicitly to the past – to the Knights Templars, the Merovingian dynasty, the history of the House of Lorraine. A striking number of them refer to the Razes – the old comté of Rennes-le-Chateau. And the numerous quatrains that refer to the advent of ‘le Grand Monarch’…indicate that this sovereign will derive ultimately from the Languedoc.’”
“After the last battle the Grand Monarque will arise and reign from Avignon, ancient city of Cathars and Popes, watched over by a Black Virgin. This is foretold by Nostradamus….[t]he Grand Monarque, of ‘Trojan blood and Germanic heart’ who is also ‘King of Blois’ and ‘Belgic’, is presumably of the Merovingian bloodline.”
“There are at least a dozen families in Britain and Europe today — with numerous collateral branches — who are of Merovingian lineage. These include the House of Hapsburg-Lorraine… Plantard, Luxembourg, Montpezat, Montesque, and various others. According to the ‘Prieuré documents’ the Sinclair family in Britain is also allied to the bloodline, as are various branches of the Stuarts… In many of its documents the Sion asserts that the new king, in accordance with Merovingian tradition, would ‘rule but not govern’. In other words he would be a priest-king who functions primarily in a ritual and symbolic capacity; and the actual business of governing would be handled by someone else — conceivably by the Prieuré de Sion.”
“…a pedigree cannot be used as a stepping-stone to power. Rather, it is a trump card which can be played only to consolidate power once power has already been obtained. A man cannot say, ‘Look who I am’, and expect on that basis to be elected or promoted pope, president, king or emperor, and more or less securely installed as such, he could then say, Look who I am’… In consequence, the Prieuré so far as the immediate future is concerned, is unlikely to do anything sudden, startling or dramatic. If on the other hand, a charismatic monarchical figure were swept dramatically to power by a tide of popular acclamation his mandate would be altogether different. It would seem that the Prieuré de Sion can provide a Messiah of the kind that Jesus himself, as an historical personage, actually was.”
The Druidic Dragon King / Antichrist will smite and rule the nations.
And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. – Rev. 17:12,13
After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. – Dan. 7:7
December 21, 2012! A day which has been spoken of for millenniums, is approaching for our very eyes to witness the outcomes of prophecies and expectations of many cultures.
At the end of the article I would like to pose some parallels to the meaning of all the 2012 ‘DOOMSDAY’ events in connection to this exposure of current articles on UFO SPACE MOUNTAIN cults.
Many people around the world are taking this event VERY serious. Russians are said to be hoarding sugar, matches, and candles, while inmates in a jail are said to be experiencing a ‘collective mass psychosis’.
This small town in Bugarach, France has excepted the ‘doomsday’ scenario and even warns that this will be the ONLY place in the world which will survive the Mayan Apocalypse.
Locals believe the mountain is surrounded by a magnetic force, and this is a site for a concealed alien base and wild stories of a underground access to ‘other worlds’.
With a population of 176 people, it has been inundated with ‘New Agers’ and many other ‘cult’ type groups because of the claims that the alien UFO’s will save only the people in this mountain.
According to prophecy, the aliens will emerge from their ‘spaceship garage’ to pluck believers to safety.
Local restaurants are offering ‘Armageddon’ Pizza and ‘Survivor Vintage’ wine!
A UFO was spotted in France where a cult has taken residence to protect itself from the December 21, 2012 doomsday. 12/21/12 is said to be the end of the world…and it’s only eighteen days away!
Those who have made the trek to Pic de Bugarach in southwestern France, believe that the mountain, dubbed “space mountain”, will protect them and aliens will emerge from it when the end is near.
However, it seems like the aliens came a little early as an unidentified object was caught on camera above the mountain. The video was posted online and is going viral already.
The Military has been sent to the mountain to keep tabs on the hoards of people arriving to live out doomsday on December 21, 2012, but many of those staying at the mountain believe that the troops were really sent in to investigate the numerous UFO sightings in recent weeks.
“There are serious things going on here — I want to know what these objects are. These things exist and
Others who have lived in the small village for a long time say they have heard of weird things near the mountain.
“People walking on the mountain report that their cameras jammed when they tried to take pictures. They heard strange noises coming from underground. We have seen military aircraft, police and soldiers. It’s like a Spielberg movie. They are looking for something. There is something in this mountain, definitely,” said a local cafe owner.
Whether the world ends on December 21, 2012 and whether or not the UFO’s come out of the mountain to save the masses, one villager sums it all up best.
“I’ll be here on December 22 and plan to get drunk,” said 72-year-old Georges Tricoire.
What will you be doing on December 21, 2012?
Photo courtesy of Science Association Canada
In another article about this same mysterious mountain, it reveals that France has denied access to this ‘sacred’ mountain where aliens in UFO’s plan to save humanity.
Further, rumors persist that the country’s late president François Mitterrand was transported by helicopter on to the peak, while the Nazis, and, later, Israel’s Mossad, performed mysterious digs there.
Chinese Noah’s Ark
This man has decided to blow his life savings of $160,000 to build his very own ‘Noah’s Ark’ for the ‘doomsday’ event. Although this boat is deemed ‘barely seaworthy’, he remains determined to save his family and himself.[link]
Dubbed “the only place that will survive the Mayan Apocalypse’: Residents of the French mountain crack open End of the World wine (and offer house rental at $1600-a-night).
Rennes-le-Château & The End of the World
The mountain-top village of Rennes-le-Château is about 18 km from Pic de Bugarach.
Rennes-le-Château was part of Septimania during the 6th and 7th centuries, during the trying period when the Visigoths had been defeated by the Frankish King Clovis I, and during the 19th century was popularly considered to be the center of the county of Razès. This is the Merovingian bloodlines.
Up until recently, little was known about the Merovingian kings, as they inhabited that historical epoch derided as the Dark Ages. The founder of the royal line, Merovech, was said to be of two fathers — his mother, already pregnant by King Chlodio, was seduced while swimming in the ocean by a Quinotaur, whatever that was, and Merovech was formed somehow by the commingling of Frankish blood and that of the mysterious aquatic creature. Like the Nazoreans of old, the Merovingian monarchs never cut their hair and bore a distinctive birthmark — said to be a red cross over the shoulder blades.
Rennes-le-Château and the end of the world has, on occasion, been linked together.
The apocalypse, of course, is seen as the culmination of the Christian era. As such, it shouldn’t come as a surprise that it – and its link with the end of a/the world – was incorporated in many myths and legends. One location where this is in evidence is near the French town of Castelnaudary, roughly half-way between Toulouse and Carcassonne. Here is a hill known as Naurouze, which is said to mark the separation of the waters. Rather than a reference to Moses separating the seas, it is based on the observation of Baron de Bonrepos, better known under his civil name of Pierre Paul Riquet (June 29, 1609-October 1, 1680), the man who created the canal du Midi linking the Garonne with the Mediterranean Sea, but who also noted that around Naurouze, there was this separation of the waters, whereby one part of the waters go to the Atlantic, the other to the Mediterranean.
Since 1825, an impressive monument adorns the top of this hill, commemorating the engineer in charge of this gigantic operation. The memorial is placed on a three-fold circular walled structure, the top of which is a series of rocks that forms the subjects of our interest. For Nostradamus, deemed to be one of the most famed prophets, these stones were highly symbolic, as he claimed that when these seven rocks, each separated by various fissures, would rejoin, the end of the world would arrive.
As to how these stones came into existence, legend has it that they were transported by a giant, Naurouzo, and that they were to be used to build Toulouse. However, it appeared that the giant learned that the city had been completed without him, and in his fury, he threw these stones down where they have remained ever since.
At the gate one finds a pair of explanatory panels of much more recent origin. One of the texts says the obelisk is
….a monument constructed in 1827 upon the stones of Narouze in homage to P.P. RIQUET, creator of the Canal du Midi (1680).
…The troubadours sung of these [stones] during the Middle Ages and according to the legend, when these stones touch, the end of the world will be at hand.
The north face features Minerva (patroness of the Bohemian Grove), symbolizing wisdom, and Mercury (BIPM Seal-Bureau International des Poids et Mesures) , symbolizing commerce.
The seal represented on this page is the ‘macaron’ of the BIPM and represents an allegory of science holding in her hands the new meter standard with its decimal divisions. Mercury or Hermes, the god of commerce, invention and weights and measures wearing a winged cap is an allegory of industry, he carries his herald’s staff and as befits the messenger of the gods sits upon a map. The other feminine figure in the seal carries the symbols of industry, the mallet and a gear wheel. The macaron carries the inscription in Greek “Metro Kro” or “use the measure”.
In Celtic areas, Mercury was sometimes portrayed with three heads or faces, and at Tongeren, Belgium, a statuette of Mercury with three phalli was found, with the extra two protruding from his head and replacing his nose; this was probably because the number 3 was considered magical, making such statues good luck and fertility charms.
In light of recent posts, we don’t need to add much comment. Relating to Mercury, we would tentatively propose that each figure in the seal is holding some sort of phallus. They are a magical trio indeed.
In addition to being a messenger, Mercury symbolizes trade and profit. Likewise with Hermes (an Olympian god, messenger of the gods), communicating hidden meaning, patron of industry squatting on a map. Thus confirming our suspicion that the metric system was primarily designed to facilitate commerce and measure new divisions of land in service of an emerging industrial and capitalist culture. He is the God of boundaries, invention, commerce, thieves and liars.
The term Hermetic is from medieval Latin hermeticus, which in turn is derived from the name of the Greek god Hermes. It is attested in English since the 17th century as the adjective Hermetic. The synonymous Hermetical also occurs in the 17th century. The term Hermetic is from the Greek word Herm, which refers to a pillar or post used in pre-classical Greece “of square shape, surmounted by a head.
MAKING SENSE OF IT ALL
Today I spent some time going over the Thoth-Emerald Tablets. And as per usual GOD hands me the connections. I am always amazed at this because it seems the tentacles stretch far and wide and always it’s brought together in the Hands of GOD through the work of the Holy Spirit.
These tablets are given to ‘enlighten’ mankind, but expressly to change their reasoning toward our Maker and Creator, GOD Almighty. So, please pray before ever reading such an intensely demonic set of articles.
In these tablets it speaks of these ‘masters’ and the ‘Nine’. They are under the cloak of the veiled presence of darkness and evil. This seeps through in their words of always highlighting the darkness of their surroundings.
They admit to building the Great Pyramid, and the powers within. Also telling of hidden things within these places. But it also mentions that other pyramids in the South Americas commonly known as the Mayan territories are their work as well. They tell of hidden tablets that also remain in the Mayan pyramids. This all leads me to believe that these are in fact one and the same deities (sky gods) which these people and cultures worshipped then and now.
These Emerald tablets also speak of ships from which these deities travel, and I believe these are the same as the Mayans witnessed. TABLETS
The initiated priests of the Mayans who were given the knowledge of these deities are said to be hybrids of these sky gods.
All in all, these tablets speak of a GREAT WHITE LODGE. This is the Ascended Masters. They admit their from Atlantis in these tablets.
It’s does not take a rocket scientist to put two and two together to realize who these deities are and the false religions they brought to the people on earth.
Then how does this connect to 2012 and these UFO cults? It’s all the same agenda. Even the players in this giant game of chess are the same. Bloodlines run thick, and deep. Hybrids exist here and now.
The fact that these people in these areas in France tell of this area as ‘sacred’ suggests that the people in this area are special to these deities. Why? Because they carry their blood. And they have carried out their plans for hundreds, perhaps thousands of years.
Hard to grasp such a theater of artists? Well, Shakespeare has NOTHING on this. WAIT….Shakespeare is said to be Saint Germain, so I guess this all falls in line, does it not!
LEGION AND FALLEN
The bulk of vampire lore originates from Eastern Europe and the surrounding areas, but folklore traditions from around the world feature various forms of blood-sucking monsters. Some similar creatures drain their victims of psychic or sexual energy, health, or qi, also known as life essence. A few of the most well known types of vampires are the nosferatu, moroi, strigoi, and mullo.
Perhaps the most well known form of vampire, popularized by fiction and film in the Western world, is the nosferatu. This Romanian vampire is the illegitimate child of two illegitimate children, and he engages in bloodsucking and sex with mortal women. According to legend, a woman thus impregnated will give birth to a witch or a moroi — also spelled moroii — a “living vampire” as opposed to the undead variety. Moroi are identified at birth by their hairy appearance, although such features as a caul, a tail, or an extra nipple could also signal vampiric identity.
The other main type of vampire in Romanian culture is the strigoi, or strigoii. Strigoi are either living witches or undead vampires, but the living ones become full fledged vampires after their earthly deaths. Living strigoi can send their souls out at night to commune with others of their kind, and the undead feed on the blood of people and livestock. The word strigoi is derived from the name of an ancient Roman bloodsucker, the strix, a nocturnal bird that feeds on humans.
A bit off the subject but “Morio” is but one letter off from the angel “Moroni”. I find this particularly interesting.
Legends of old come to mind when you think of Vampires, given the dates of most stories, it’s not hard to wonder how this can become just ole wise tales. But it’s so much more than people realize.
Recently, an Austrian Council in western Serbia issued a public health warning that a vampire was on the loose! True!
The warning came after an old ruined mill said to once have been the home of the country’s most famous monster on the form of vampire Sava Savanovic collapsed.
Sava Savanovic was said to have lived in the old watermill on the Rogacica River, at Zarozje Village in the municipality of Bajina Basta where he drank blood of anybody that came to mill their grain.
The watermill was bought by the local Jagodic family, and they were to scared to use it as a mill-but discovered it was a goldmine when they started advertising for tourists to come and visit it-always during the day.
But the family were worried about carrying out building work on the mill because they were scared they might disturb the vampire or unleash his wrath of his home was messed around with-and now the property has collapsed through lack of repair.
But for locals it has sparked rumors that the vampire is now free once again.
Local Mayor Miograg Vujetic admitted: “People are worried, everybody knows the legend of this vampire and the thought that he is now homeless and looking for somewhere else and possibly other victims is terrifying people. We are all frightened.”
He added that it was all very well for people who didn’t live in the area to laugh at their fears but he said nobody in the region was in any doubt that vampires do exist.
He confirmed that the local council had advised all villagers to put garlic on their doors and windows to protect them from the vampire as it was well known they cant stand the smell.
He added: “We have also reminded them to put a Holy Cross in every room in the house.”
Villagers who cashed in catering to tourists fascinated by the legend of Sava Savanovic say that now they wish they had left the place well alone.
Did you know that the bloodlines of Vlad the Impaler is here and still alive? YES! Let’s discover more!!
‘Twilight’ Star has Bloodline to Dracula!’ NY POST [link
Pattinson’s English bloodline connect him to the famed Transylvania bloodsucker and 15th century ruler Vlad the Impaler. Pattinson is a direct 7th-generation descendant of the Pickering family of York England according to Ancestry.com.
That line gave birth to England’s late Queen Mother. Her hubby, King George VI, was 16 generations removed from Vlad II Dracula-father to the gruesome ruler Vlad the Impaler, or Dracula.
Vampire Nation Exploits Prince Charles’ Dracula Bloodline For Tourism [link]
Prince Charles is heir to Dracula’s bloodline. That is, according to the Romanian National Tourist Office, who have been peddling a claim that the Prince Of Wales is the descendent of one-time medieval and quite mad Romanian ruler, Vlad The Impaler – the brutal figure who is wildly believed to be the inspiration for the folklore villain and blood-sucking vampire, Dracula.
Charles also own property in the rural Transylvanian village of Viscri, which you – yes, you – can rent as a guest house during certain periods of the year.
It’s said: England will be the cradle of the antichrist, of this is no doubt. Theories are many. Laurence Gardner in his book Bloodline Of The Holy Grail states that the name of “Britain” is derived from “B’rith-ain” which means “Covenant Land.” That the lineages of Jesus and James of Arimathea were combined in B’rith-ain’s (Britain’s) King Arthur. That the first appointed Bishop of Rome was Britain’s Prince Linus. That the Grail Family founded the House of Camulod (Camelot). That the term “Merrie England” is derived from Mary Jacob (St. Mary the Gypsy) who came to Europe with Mary Magdalene in 44 AD. That there was a widespread cult of Mary the Gypsy in medieval England. “As Maid Marian, her cult is incorporated in the Robin Hood legends” and in the Merrie Men (Robin Hood and his Merrie Men). That the “divine legacy of the Sangreal [Blood Royal] was perpetuated in the sovereign and most noble houses of Britain and Europe — and it is still extant today.”
Prince Charles Admitting He’s Related to Dracula [link]
See how he used the word “stake” there? Very, very witty, Charles.
History Makes For Interesting Legends
Was Brom (Abraham) Stoker a Freemason? Birds of a Feather-Flock Together!
A prize of $500 would be awarded to the winning architect of the “President‘s House”. Hundreds of hopeful American architects participated–including Thomas Jefferson, who submitted his design anonymously. But the Commissioners chose instead the blueprint of a young Irish immigrant, James Hoban.
On July 18, 1792, the Commission awarded James the $500 and invited him to “oversee and implement construction of the President’s House.”
“Hoban based his design on the Leinster House in Dublin (1745-1751)…Late Georgian in style, with a giant portico bisecting a rectangular, three-story building, its facades were organized according to a traditional Renaissance-derived palace type with the principal story raised above ground, its tall windows surrounded by pediments marking its importance.”
The Leinster House is on Kildare Street in Dublin, just south of Temple Bar and Trinity College. The neighborhood sure had its share of celebrities in the Nineteenth Century. Living around the corner from the Leinster House at 61 Harcourt Street was George Bernard Shaw, one of the founders of the Fabian Society. At 62 Harcourt Street lived Abraham Stoker, better known as Bram Stoker, the author of Dracula. At their favorite restaurant in Merrion Square, the wine waiter was none other than Alois Hitler Jr., the older half-brother of the German dictator and son of Austro-Hungarian customs official Alois Hitler, nee Schicklegruber. Alois Jr., by the way, was arrested and charged with bigamy by the Irish police.
The man who built the Leinster House was James Fitzgerald, the 20th Earl of Kildare. He began construction in 1745, the year of the civil war in Scotland which culminated in the defeat of “Bonnie Prince Charlie” at Culloden. In 1747, James Fitzgerald married Emily Lennox, the daughter of Charles Lennox, the Duke of Richmond, and a godfather to King George II. As a result of this favorable marriage, James was made Viscount Leinster in 1749 by George II and later the Duke of Leinster in 1766 by George III.
(Editor’s Note: The Duke’s nephew was Lord Edward Fitzgerald, who founded the United Irishmen and launched the ill-fated Illuminati uprising of 1798.)
The Duke was also a key figure in Irish Freemasonry. The original lodge papers of the Knights Templar Kilwinning Lodge No. 75 and the Grand Master’s Lodge of Dublin disappeared during the 1790s. However, in 1849, the Duke of Leinster claimed that a century earlier, on January 3, 1749, his great-grandad, James Fitzgerald, the 20th Earl of Kildare, had founded the Grand Master’s Lodge.
On April 26, 1779, James Fitzgerald and Dr. George A. Cunningham of Dublin wrote to Thomas Arthur of Irvine, Scotland, Master of the Mother Lodge in Kilwinning, and requested permission to “form a Lodge of the same name in Dublin.” This was the Kilwinning Lodge No. 75, also known as the High Knights Templar of Ireland.
Curiously, one of James Fitzgerald’s ancestors was involved with the original Knights Templar. According to The History of the Knights Templar, Maurice fitzGerald invited the Templars to organize banking houses in Dublin. A delegation of Templars under Roger le Waleis moved to Dublin in 1204 from the order’s stronghold at Templemore on Ireland’s southern coast. The Templar order was suppressed a century later in 1314.
Reading this, your editor began to wonder if there were any famous Fitzgeralds in American history. The first one to come to mind was John E. Fitzgerald, also known as “Honey Fitz,” who was elected the mayor of Boston, Mass. in 1904. “Honey Fitz” was the maternal grandfather of President John Fitzgerald Kennedy (1917- 1963). But it is not known for certain whether the Kennedys are directly related to the “Templar Fitzgeralds.”
Nor, thanks to the missing papers, is it known if Edward Hoban, father of the White House architect, was a member of the High Knights Templar of Ireland, Kilwinning Lodge No. 75, whose grandmaster was James Fitzgerald, the Duke of Leinster.
But it is interesting that James Hoban, a Mason, chose the Leinster House, the birthplace of Irish Freemasonry, as the model for the USA’s executive mansion.
Another weird link with Freemasonry and the Knights Templar came on Saturday, October 13, 1792, when a group of Masons, Hoban among them, laid the cornerstone of the White House.
Stoker published a collection of allegorical fairy tales, Under the Sunset, before studying for the bar and being invited to the Inner Temple in 1890, the same year his first romantic novel, The Snake’s Pass, was published. Stoker is best remembered for Dracula, The Undead. Published in 1897 to mixed reviews, it is now considered a classic of gothic literature.
Stoker is reputed to have been a member of the Golden Dawn and the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, and to have been initiated into a masonic lodge in Dublin. The Grand Lodge of Ireland has no record of his membership and the SRIA—whose “Golden Book”, their record of initiations, only goes back to 1912—has no record of him either.
While much comment is made of masonic themes in Dracula, specific quotes are hard to find. In chapter 2 the Count says to Jonathan Harker, “Welcome to my house! Enter freely and of your own will!” A familiar expression to freemasons, it is by no means exclusively masonic. In The Lair of the White Worm there is a more masonic turn of phrase: “We two are, I take it, tiled. So that there come no wrong or harm to anyone else in the enlargement of the bounds of our confidence!”
Grand Lodge of Ireland records, Dublin; SRIA Golden Book, London. Note: his brother, Sir William Stoker, was a freemason under the Grand Lodge of Ireland. Portrait: Reminiscences of Henry Irving, Bram Stoker. London : Heinemann, 1906.
LifeStyle or LifeBlood?
Now as intriguing as the story was we must mention there are those out there that ‘play’ off of this subject. Using it as a role playing genre and firmly take hold of it as a structure which guides their lives. This is mere child’s play, “LifeStylers”. While others like the above people in the village take this to heart and realize the validity of it.
The person on this website believes themselves to be a vampire. [link] Here is their explanation of how this is possible:
Through birth, the child inherits the endogenous retrovirus, passed on from the mother or father. The parent may have become infected with the endogenous retrovirus from some other member of their family such as a cousin, aunt, brother, etc., and thus the retrovirus is passed onto the newborn. Rarely are both parents infected, i.e., real vampires themselves. The passing of the endogenous retrovirus to the child from the parent produces a biological vampire child. The vHERV is passed onto the newborn much the same way the other seven endogenus retroviruses that separate humans from chimpanzees are passed from mother to child. Every normal human being all ready has ten endogenous retroviruses seven of which are shared with chimpanzees. The other three are only found in humans.
vHERV is closely related to many other viruses such as the common flu virus and the HIV virus. vHERV is not the HIV virus but works in much the same way when infecting the host. Another reason the reality and cause of vampirism in today’s modern world is not more commonly known, is because many members of the public or medical establishment do not know of the existence of vHERV. Why do they not know of it? Because unlike the Ebola virus and the Black Plague which have been named and dated, vHERV in the scheme of the medical world is relatively new, and not deadly. That is not to say that it has just been stumbled across in modern times but it has existed in the shadows of humanity for a millennium without a definite name. vHERV has only been known for a relatively short time, many years to be sure, but in regard to other viruses, a short time.
vHERV is an ancient endogenous retrovirus only now coming into the light of modern day. Its form and reasons are simple and easily understood by anyone with an open mind and willingness to wait for the medical proof to be announced. It will indeed be made known and no doubt be disputed at first.
Notice the “As Above, So Below” pose?
Woman Kidnapped, Forced to Drink Bloody Concoction [link]
There seems to be a variety of different terms and statuses which form the community of vampirism, calling themselves the Ascended Vampyres. Seems more of a Druid type ritual but on the document found here
They describe their process as a prevention of the Second Death by a “Sanguine Mass“, summoning the Powers of Darkness from the most ancient Dragons, receiving the energy of the Strigoi Morte, is a ritual is established to achieve that attunement, and without it one is simply a psychic vampire (asarai) with an energy deficiency as described by Magus Aleister Crowley, Anton LaVey, and occult author Diion Fortune. This ritual is performed on with an ANKH with a blue light on Wall Between Worlds (WBW) is thinnest on All Hallows Eve on October 30th (The Endless Night Festival) or on May Eve, April 30th (Dragon Festival).
These are performed in a Nine Step of the Sanguine Mass with chalices, wands, incense, cauldron (used to burn parchment sigils), masks, black, white, silver, scarlet, and crimson robes, and so many more pagan artifacts.
Ordo Strioii Vii
This is an actual Vampire Society. Calling itself: Ordo Strigio Vii-Vampyre, Priesthood of Elorath. They live in a lifetime commitment of philosophy of esoterically expressing their beliefs via a ‘magickal community’. The Vampyre Sanguinomicon provides their culture with traditions, philosophy, rituals, inspiration and challenges.
The following is our summer 2005 curriculum:
June 7th – Vamp 101 a basic introduction and overview of the vampyre subculture, traditions and philosophies from the perspective of House Sahjaza. We present the teachings of “Scroll of Elorath”.
June 14th – Prana, LifeForce, Chakras, the Subtle Reality & Energy
June 21st – Households, Covens, Knights Templar, Illuminati and Vampyric Families
June 28th – Xeper, Zhep’r, Evolution, Ascension & Becoming
July 5th – Vamp 101 (for newbie’s) – Ritual & Ceremonies for more advanced students
July 12th – Roads & Castes, vampyric energy focuses
July 19th – The Disembodied, Strigoi Morte and the Undead Gods
July 26th – Sep Tepy & other theories on the origins of vampyrism
August 2nd – Vamp 101 (for newbie’s) – Sigil Magick and 5 easy steps to control your own reality.
August 7th – The Sinister Origins of Mankind
August 14th – Paradigms, schools of thought popular amongst vampyres
August 21st – Final wrapup for the Summer 05 curriculum.
The fact that it has ‘nomicon’ in the title is a bit of a scare considering the “Necronomicon”, the Book of the Dead. While not all of the participants follow the same belief system, there are connection which make me question their religious affiliations.
On their ‘live journal’ section, it is noted by the Father Sabastian Todd of his titles. http://ordostrigoivii.livejournal.com/
ZEPER! HAIL ELORATH!
Father Sebastian Todd
IVR° Order of Kharrus
Master Fangsmith – http://www.fangsmith.net
Kabellah of the Synod
I note the Kabbalah text (more below) , the Order of Kharrus, The Ordo Strioii….all signifying the Freemason connections. Then, we have another part…www.blackopetmass.org. I’m assuming this is a sister group but I couldn’t help but see the ‘black mass’ in the title! In these same texts is also a reference to a Order of Necropolis-the formation of the OSV Temple in Florida. They have “13 Strigoi Vii Magisters in the Synod’s Council of Nine”…it just keeps going and going!
Black Veil/13 Rules
This is known as the “13 Rules of the Community” written by Father Todd, but later rewritten and composed by Michelle Belanger of House Kheperu, Father Sabastian von Houten of House Sahjaza, and COVICA.
If you don’t know who Michelle is then you might remember her from “Paranormal State” with Ryan Buell, and Chip Coffey. She is brought in for psychic evaluations on a scene of investigation. She considers herself to be a ‘psychic vampire’.
SERIOUSLY, no one can convince me this does not stem from the Freemason/Illuminati/Rosicrucian secret societies! And before that the fallen angels.
Definition-”Sanguinis” is Latin for “blood” which is red. Of course the first thing that came to mind here is SANGREAL! Holy Grail! You must know by now it’s all about blood for these folks! Bloodline is everything! And of course this is where the fabrication of the bloodline of Jesus Christ fits into the puzzle.
Some believe this to be a ‘cup’ others a ornament while others are trying to convince the world it is a woman who is carrying “Christ’s child.”
Even Prince William and Kate Were Related BEFORE Marriage
KABBALAH & VAMPIRISM
At some point during the cross-pollination of the Kabbalah with Babylonian and Egyptian black magic, occultism, polytheism, astrology and demon worship, it became accepted practices to engage in sodomy, blood drinking, and human sacrifice. Jewish temples controlled by those practicing the Kabbalah allegedly had holes cut in the walls so that the rabbis could sodomize young boys and prostitutes through them while chanting to invoke the demon Raziel.
Even today the strange ritual of blood sucking around the penis is performed by some Rabbis subsequent to the performance of a circumcision on newborn male babies. The ritual of literally eating the flesh of Christ and drinking His blood during Catholic mass may have originated from this Kabbalist practice. Countless stories of vampirism being carried out by European nobility and monarchs during the Medieval times and Middle Ages are recorded in history. These occurrences took place after the secrets of the Kabbalah fell into their hands.
The Christian monks of the Templar code were accused of sodomy, blood sacrifice rituals, defaming the cross and conjuring spirits through shrunken heads called Baphomets. To support these allegations, the Catholic church under Pope Claymont V partnered with King Philip of France and charged the Templars in 1314 with heresy against God.
The recorded confessions of these convicted Templars corroborated their occultic, paganistic and witchcraft practices. Oral historical accounts by Muslims around the same time substantiate the claims. The Order of the Knights Templar was banished from Europe. Some of the Kabbalah’s secrets, however, were snatched up by the Catholic church and several European monarchies.
Vampires in the Bible
Who would have thought such a thing? Right! But, it exists just the same. [link]
14 Bible verses which touch on the subject of blood-drinkers. What does this suggest? This tells us that the people of the Bible dealt with this just as we do, then and now. I believe it stems from the false religions of the fallen angels, installed into the Babylonians and Sumerians. The Druid and Pagan practices have deeply integrated themselves into society and madness ensues. Pure madness.
People must realize there is NOTHING done in secrecy! GOD sees everything. Omnipotent. Omnipresent. Omniscient.
Did GOD know to what degree this would stretch? Of course. How else would be get Revelation 9:8 in the above Verses.
Consider Leviticus 17:10-11: [link]
10 And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will even set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut him off from among his people.
11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.
12 Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among you eat blood.
13 And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, which hunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even pour out the blood thereof, and cover it with dust.
14 For it is the life of all flesh; the blood of it is for the life thereof: therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh: for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off.
GOD even knew they would devise new languages pertaining to this subject. Which they have produced. Would you believe that some tell of Latin being their ‘special language’? And the werewolves have theirs as well…Sumerian. And the mage have the Greek language.
Latin has only been around for 2,500ish years. Before that, it was Etruscan and integrated Northern Italy, Southern Italy, and Sicily to become Latin (possibly some Tunisian). Most modern European languages (the ones termed “Romance” languages) stem from Latin. Greek has been around for 3,000 years. Egyptian has been around for 4,000 years. Farsi, Hebrew, and several other of the Middle Eastern languages have roots in Sumerian. Chinese is about 4,000 years old. There is some evidence that India had civilization as far back as 8,000 years ago and that the language may have remained very similar throughout that history until a climate change struck the civilization unsupportable about 5-6 thousand years ago dispersing the people across large swaths of Asia.
One could argue that a form of ancient Indian would be the language of choice of the oldest of old vampires. One could argue that Latin would be the language of choice for the not quite so ancient but still really old vampires. One could argue that Egyptian, Sumerian, or Greek would be good choices for really old vampires.
in Secrets of the Ruined Temple established Atlantean as a distinct language than High Speech. Atlantean would be a full language, but High Speech would be intimately related to the practice of Magic.
Lilith or Cain-The First Vampire?
Vlad the Vampire was not the first of its kind. This idea of vampirism goes back further than some realize. It is the story of Cain and Able. Found in Genesis, the first murderer is Cain who took his brothers life. Banished and sent into the Land of Nod, he was said to have met up with Lilith.
Lilith was supposedly Adam’s first wife. She left his side because she couldn’t control him. Women, seriously? Why do they feel the need to control? But, I digress. She was supposedly the ‘mother of the demons’ who roamed the earth. Legends of her tell of horrific tales of her being a succubus, and taking children’s lives because she never had her own. Isn’t a succubus a sucker of life? The essence of the soul drained out by a demon? Either way, she was the fore bearer of the modern succubus, and according to Jews, the mother of all demons, shared her blood with Cain to keep him alive, and the two of them went on to become the mother and father of all present day vampires.
Tales of Judas Iscarot, as a vampire also roam the earth, for he was said to have received 30 pieces of ‘silver’, which is fatal to vampires and the fact that the sign of the cross is feared by vampires as a reminder of Judas’ betrayal.
WHO are the original ‘Blood Suckers”? The fallen angels, of course!
If you have been in ANY way involved in these types of practices of vampirism, then PLEASE repent. Take Jesus Christ into your heart and except HIS Salvation in your life.
Renounce any infiltration of the occult/witchcraft/Satanism in your life immediately. Only then, can you be cleansed of these infirmities from demonic influences and curses/attachments.
I CAST OUT ALL SPIRITS OF INFIRMITY THAT WOULD ATTACK MY BODY IN JESUS NAME.
I BIND, BREAK, REBUKE, AND CAST OUT ANY SPIRIT OF SICKNESS AND DISEASE, SPIRIT OF INFIRMITY (VAMPIRISM) THAT WOULD ATTEMPT TO ESTABLISH ITSELF IN MY IN MY BODY, SOUL AND SPIRIT IN THE NAME OF JESUS
FORGIVE ME, LORD FOR ALLOWIING ANY FEAR, GUILT, SELF-REJECTION,SELF-HATRED, UNFORGIVENESS, BITTERNESS, SIN, PRIDE, OR REBELLION TO OPEN THE DOOR TO ANY SICKNESS OR INFIRMITY. I RENOUNCE THESE THINGS IN JESUS NAME.
I CAST OUT ANY SPIRIT OF INFIRMITY THAT CAME INTO MY LIFE THROUGH TRAUMA OR ACCIDENTS IN THE NAME OF JESUS.
I CAST OUT ANY SPIRIT OF INFIRMITY THAT CAME INTO MY LIFE THROUGH REJECTION IN JESUS NAME.
I BIND, BREAK AND CAST OUT ANY SPIRIT THAT CAME IN MY LIFE OR THROUGH THE GENERATIONS GOING BACK 3 TO 4 GENERATIONS THROUGH WITCHCRAFT AND OCCULTISM IN THE NAME OF JESUS.
GIVE ME A SOUND HEART, WHICH IS THE LIFE OF MY FLESH. REMOVE FROM MY HEART ANY EVIL OR SINFUL ATTITUDE.
HEAL AND DELIVER ME FROM ALL MY PAINS OF THE PAST OR PRESENT IN THE NAME OF JESUS. I BIND AND BREAK AND CAST OUT THE SPIRIT OF PAIN, IMP SPIRITS TO GO TO DRY PLACES NOW IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST OF NAZARETH.
Royal Blood Art-Erwin Olaf
From the increased curiosity in New Age/Occult subjects to the Satanic music of people such as Lady Gaga, Rhianna, and others….it is no wonder that the increasing of possessions are on the rise.
The warnings of this kind of event increasing of informed clergy began around 2008 and has steadily gained more attention.
And to put it mildly…Satanic worshippers are a reality. They come in the church and steal the Blessed Sacrament in order to use it in a ‘black mass’, explained Father Gary Thomas, pastor of Sacred Heart Church in Saratoga, Calf, and the exorcist for the Diocese of San Jose.
In fact, Father Thomas says, “If I don’t know them, I’ll say, ‘Excuse me, will you please finish consuming the body of Christ in my presence?” he said.
Such evidence proves that this is not to be taken lightly. People want to brush this off as just speculation but the truth is that the battle between the good and evil takes place daily and is increasing.
Bishop Thomas Paprocki of Springfield, Ill attends a Conference of Bishops addressing the increased demand of exorcisms at the Baltimore Waterfront Marriot in Harbor East area.
‘Hi, deliver me from evil’: Catholic Church sets up an exorcist hotline to deal with demand
The Catholic Church has established an exorcist hotline in Milan, its biggest diocese, to cope with demand. Monsignor Angelo Mascheroni, the diocese’s chief exorcist since 1995, said the curia had also appointed twice as many exorcists to cope with a doubling in the number of requests for help over 15 years.
“We get many requests for names, addresses and phone numbers; that’s why we’ve set up a switchboard in the curia from Monday to Friday from 2.30pm to 5pm,” he told the chiesadimilano website.
“People in need can call and will be able to find a priest in the same area who doesn’t have to travel too far.” And to that end, the number of demon-busting priests on call has increased from six to 12.
The Monsignor said he knew of one exorcist who had been seeing up to 120 people a day. “But with so little time per client he was only able to offer a quick blessing. That’s not enough,” he said. ”There should be two to four appointments a day, no more, otherwise it’s too much.”
It’s not clear why the number of suspected possessions has risen so sharply. But Monsignor Mascheroni said that part of the increase might be explained by the rising numbers of parents having difficulty controlling disobedient teenagers.
“Usually the parents call [because they are] concerned about a child who won’t go to school or who’s taking drugs or rebelling. In reality it’s not a demon, but when they’re 18 years old young people don’t want to be told what to do.”
He warned that many worried and vulnerable people were at risk from charlatans. “Magicians demand money; we … give our time, give benediction … all for free. It couldn’t be any other way.”
The Monsignor said that all those who sought help were welcomed. But he added: “The real diabolical phenomena, at least in my experience, are very rare.” He said that “mental phenomena, mental and psychiatric disorders” were often to blame for unusual behaviour.
Not all Catholic exorcists take such a pragmatic approach, however. Father Gabriele Amorth, who was the Vatican’s chief exorcist for 25 years, claims to have dealt with 70,000 cases of demonic possession.
Father Amorth said that sex abuse scandals in the Roman Catholic Church were proof that “the Devil is at work inside the Vatican”. He also claimed that satanic behaviour lay behind Vatican attempts to “cover up” the deaths of Alois Estermann, then commander of the Swiss Guard, his wife and another Swiss Guard, Corporal Cedric Tornay, in 1998.
Father Amorth also took a dim view of fantasy novels and yoga. Practising the latter, he once warned, was “satanic; it leads to evil just like reading Harry Potter”.
The act of exorcism: Catholic practice
Defined by the Catholic Encyclopaedia as “the act of driving out, or warding off, demons, or evil spirits, from persons, places, or things which are believed to be possessed or infested by them, or are liable to become victims or instruments of their malice,” exorcism has been practised by the Church for centuries, but its use has increased dramatically over the last half century.
11/20/12-Asian Exorcism Epidemic in UK
11/20/12-For Catholics, Interest in Exorcism Is Revived
Actress, Claire Danes was Possessed?
9/24/12-As Occult, New Age Practices Increase, so Does Need for Exorcists
9/24/12-Exorcism on the rise in Italy
9/18/12-Tonight’s Dateline: Date With The Devil
9/15/12-Church advises on ‘demonic possession’ as exorcisms rise in Poland
9/13/12-’Satan is Real’: Polish Priests Launch World’s First Monthly Exorcism Magazine Amid Alleged Increase in Demonic Activity
4/6/12-increasing Exorcisms in Australia
2/21/12-Exorcism on the Rise?
6/30/12-’It’s Real’: Priest Reveals Exorcism Rituals
4/14/11-Increase in exorcisms as priests report ‘dramatic’ increase in number of possessions
12/11/10-Australians turning to exorcisms, church claims Harry Potter and new age spirituality to blame
6/18/10-Priests will soon be ‘inundated’ with exorcism requests, asserts author
2/11/09-Exorcisms May Be On The Rise
Brazilian Mediums Shed Light on Brain Activity During a Trance State
Young Exorcist Canes Mother Trying to Rid Her of Demons
Real Exorcists Expelling Demons
Exorcist Expertise Sought After Saskatoon ‘Possession’
Exorcist Bishop Called in to Purge Demons from Welsh Souls
The REALLY sad part of all this is that yes, it is true, BUT we have clergy and others who CHARGE money to exorcise demons! Seriously! And then, we have those who write books about spiritual warfare and how to battle it and CHARGE for it! Amazing the amount of diabolic footwork in this world.
Use what Jesus Christ said….
1 Tim 4:1
Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;
Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you
When we pray over a person who has a demon, asking the Lord to remove it, we are basically asking Him to do something that He told us to do:
Matthew 10:7-8, “And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.”
THIS is proof of how close to the END of days as we know it than your going to see in awhile! To comprehend this is to be one of His children because His children will not be deceived!
In Genesis, we are given the word RUACH!
1:2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
This is a perfect example of how we are made in GOD’S Image.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the “RUACH” of God moved upon the face of the waters.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the “SPIRIT” of God moved upon the face of the waters.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the “WIND” of God moved upon the face of the waters.
Isn’t that a wonderful thing! Just takes my breath away. Imagine that. Because it can also be BREATH! GOD is AMAZING!
This is a splendid thing here that we must digest. GOD is so complex that we in this form cannot contain HIS qualities.
Beyond the question of whether RUACH should be translated “SPIRIT” or “WIND” lies another question: What was the RUACH doing?
The Hebrew text uses the word MeRAChEFET, a feminine singular Piel participle. The American Stand Version translators decided to translate it as “moving”:
“. . . moving upon the face of the waters.”
However, when Martin Luther translated the same verse in his German translation of Genesis, he decided to translate it “hovered.” To use Luther’s term:
“the RUACH hovered above the face of the waters that were not yet divided into those of heaven and those of earth.”
But why did he choose the word “hovered” instead of “moved”? What sort of “hovering” or “moving” was it anyway?
Luther based his decision upon the context in which the word was used in another verse, the only other verse in the Hebrew Bible in which the word MeRAChEFET appears – Deuteronomy 32:11:
As an eagle that stirreth up her nest,
that fluttereth (MeRAChEFET) over her young,
He spread abroad his wings,
He took them, He bares them on his pinions.
To me this emphasizes the fact that GOD is OMNIPOTENT, OMNIPRESENT, and OMNISCIENT!
With that being said, we must realize that Satan in his infinite evil must duplicate, twist and turn everything of GOD into darkness. Therefore, he does this with RUACH, for this is the very essence of GOD!
I must expand on the series of videos that I received via email recently from a regular viewer. I feel the need of this is very important and must nit be construed as a truth of GOD. So many times we hear of these legends as it has been passed down through time and we are told to except them as truths, but I do not, nor will I ever do so.
I began watching the videos which are sectioned into several parts with much anticipation and curiosity because of the concept that this man put together research which reveals the very nature of man is indeed sinful. He tries very hard to parallel the UFO and RUACH. Which in turn deceives him into believing that this must be the gods who created us.
So, we begin with a man by the name of Mario Biglino. He is man who obviously worked for the Vatican at one time publishing books which paralleled their views on the translations of the Bible. But, then he began publishing views which the Vatican did not approve off and they went their separate ways.
In fact, we are told by this gentleman and many others that the legends of the texts…
“We think of the Bible, as a book arranged a thousands years ago but it is as it is, it could only have been as it is. In reality, the Bible we own, which we work on and which I am about to tell you something about, is a Bible that was fixed between the 7th and the 9th century A.D. That is to say, in the years 600-800 A.D., in short, it’s when the Merovigs first and then the Carolings ruled over Europe. I mean that while Charlemagne was building his Holy Roman Empire by the lake of Galilee, one family, which was Moshez ben Aaron ben Asher’s family, defined the Bible as we know it. This family was in conflict with other families: they represented the Tiberias school.
They was the Palestinian school, the Samarian one, the Babylonian one. They won. And now we have the Bible that they have put together.
Translation of RUACH lets do this one, Lets ride the Elohim’s RUACH, That is WIND, the one that is in the bible is translated as “Spirit of God” or Gods Spirit, which indicates the typical flying of rapacious birds, when they allow themselves to be “carried” by the wind, “without” moving their wings.(hovering)
That is the Elohim’s RUACH. Which the Sumarians depicted that way was something that at the beginning, hovered on water without moving it’s wings.
That means in Hebrew we have a description of what instead Sumarians had depicted Graphically, No doubt about that Fact that they were talking of the same thing.
But the term RUACH does not mean spirit, It means Wind, or anything flying in the air quickly and causing a wind.
The later theological elaboration, when Gods figure was created led to attaching to RUACH the meaning of spirit.
But actually this is not there, I will do one thing, I will draw a sketch and pass it around, of how the RUACH was presented in the Sumerian pictograms. Because the word is not Jewish but of Sumarian origin.
That is the pictogram made by those that saw the first RUACH, Which is where the RUACH of the Hebrews came from,
So this is a thing that we do not know what it is. Lets say we do not know it, so we can take it easy, but which decidedly “hovers on water” no doubt about that.
As we do not know what it is, We will name it by borrowing the name directly from the Vatican, So that we don’t go wrong.
If you read the last edition of ” Lexican Recentis Latinitatis” published by the “Libreria Editrice Vaticana” where they insert the Latin neologisms you will find the Vatican inserted, “Navis Sideralis” which means ” STARSHIP”
They also inserted “Aeria Navis” which means “AIRSHIP”
They inserted ” Aereus Viator” which means ” ASTRANAUT”
And they inserted an Acronym. “R.I.V” which means ” Res Inexplicatae Volantes” or “Res Inexpicata Volans” which means “UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECT”
Unknown thing that hovers on water.
In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth and Elohim’s RUACH (or Gods Spirit) Hovered on the water.
Only RUACH means that stuff. For Hovering was used as a participle which is Merahphet.
The Bible tells us we are made after the same likeness but with something that contains Elohims image. The dictionaries edited by the rabbis say more, they state that TSELEM derives from the verb TSALAM, which means ‘to cut out of’…actually the Bible says that we are made using a certain amount of material, which contains Elohims image and that has been cut out. Not everyone of us immediately knows we are referring to when we say that we take something that contains the image of an individual and that’s been cut out…it’s the DNA. With any probability, this biblical tale is the summary of the Sumerian tablets tale. In particular in the “Enuma Elish”, that is when the Sumerians tell about the beginning but where Sumerians are much more precise than the Bible because Sumerians, who never thought of creating a religion. Never, they never build a temple, they never talked of Gods, the way we mean it. But they spoke those guys, Biagio Russo talked about. They were afraid of them, because they were much more powerful, of knowledge and technology. They tell us with higher precision compared to the monotheistic thought, which has been later inserted in the Bible.
Much like the people who cloned Dolly the sheep, there were 240 before her. (this only reinforces that we are playing GOD. Only GOD can get it right!) They made one that couldn’t eat, urinate, etc…they made one with Enki’s blood (royal reptilian/alien blood).”
J.R.R. Tolkien-Expert in Hebrew Translation
John Ronald Reuel Tolkien was a writer, poet, philologist, and professor. He was best known for his authoring the fantasy works of The Hobbit, The Lord of the Rings, and The Silmarillion.
What I find ironic is that Tolkien derived his surname from the German word tollkühn (“foolhardy”). Considering the motives behind his works, this word fits perfectly into his actions.
J.R.R. Tolkien and C.S. Lewis are both Freemasons and this is revealed in their writings. Both are initiated into the H.O.G.D. (The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn). Primarily consisting of former followers of Blavatsky, the founder of Theosophical Society. The were both part of the ‘reading club’ called, “The Oxford Inklings”
Parallels between Sauron and Satan are evident. Gandolf as a member of the Brotherhood called “The Wizard’s Council, which is a secret society of rituals and magic based in esoteric wisdom. Are the orchs a version of the ‘greys’…a breed of so-called aliens? And then of course we have Melkor, the ‘fallen angel’ who created the orchs.
The whole idea of the Earth as being hollow comes from the Vril and the Theosophical Society’s roots of the Root Races.
The Hebrew Kabbalistic Tree of Life (studied in-depth by Masons) displays the Roman numerals IX-XI (9-11) when the tree has “fallen” or is shown on its side. And in the Tarot (also studied by Masons) there is much significance as well. The Major Arcana card “The Tower” shows a tall tower being struck by lightning, fire coming out the windows, and people falling to their deaths – all of which happened on 9/11, if the lightning is symbolically substituted by an airplane. In “The High Priestess” tarot card, Isis (the Statue of Liberty) is seen between the black and white Masonic pillars of Mercy and Severity, Boaz and Jachin (the Two Towers). The 13th “Death” tarot card also shows two towers with the sun between them.
In Freemasonry the two/three pillars are very important and well-known to every Mason. One of the largest Masonic websites is called “The Three Pillars.” They are depicted on the 1st degree tracing board and they are the 3 columns of the Kabbalistic Tree of Life. The pillars of Solomon’s temple – Sol-Om-On three words all meaning “Sun” -relate to this as well (note: WTC 7 was the Salomon Brothers Building). The right pillar of Mercy is Male and the left pillar of Severity is Female. Between them is the third androgenous pillar of enlightenment and illumination.
Tolkien believed that he had not devised his magnificent mythological world so much as he has found it-indeed, that it had been revealed to him by God. Once when asked was a certain passage in The Lord of the Rings meant, he replied, “I don’t know; I’ll try to find out.” “Always I had the sense of recording what was already ‘there’, somewhere: not of ‘inventing’.
The tales rose in his mind, he confessed, as ‘given’ things, and as they came, separately, so too the links grew. Tolkien thus came to regard his characters and their realm not as fictional but as historical persona and places!
Tolkien argues that myth lies in the real origins and continuing power of language. The name for Norse thunder-god Thor (from which we get our “Thursday”) probably came into being, for example, as some ancient
Norseman experienced three things at once: human rage in the form of a bellowing, hot-tempered, ox-stout farmer; the raucous noise of lightening and thunder; and the divine power to which human life is always subject. Owen Barfield, the one real philosopher among the Oxford Inklings, made a similar point about the Latin spiritus and the Greek pneuma and the Hebrew ruach.
Unlike our one-dimensional word spirit, these three antique words mean wind-breath-spirit simultaneously. For ancient Greeks and Romans and Israelites to have uttered such words was for them to have experienced-without any disjunction-the tremendous power of nature force, the invisible sign of human life, as well as the nearness and might of the divine reality.
(The Gospel According to Tolkien: Visions of the Kingdom in Middle-Earth by Ralph C. Wood 2003-pg.34-35)
He considers these beings to be ‘angels’ and not Fae (not human), but Ruach-a pre-human race. Could this be a tale of fallen angels? I think so. The three opening chapters are concerned with how Eru (Iluvatar) created the Ainur (Holy Ones) from his thought, and with their aid created Ea, the earth and heavens. These opening chapters tell how these spirits built the world, and how it was created to be a home to the Children of Eru, the Firstborn (elves) and the Followers (Men).
Middle Earth This is the land in which the Hobbit and LotR is set. At this time it also extends West beyond the ‘Blue’ Mountains into Beleriand.
In this, Tolkien appears to have amalgamated Christian beliefs of One God with the Pagan beliefs of many nature deities.
When Eru gave to each of the Ainur a portion of the flame imperishable, and subsequently Melkor searching the void in an attempt to find and obtain more of the flame, leading into Gandalf saying to the balrog that he is a servant of the secret fire at the bridge of Khazad-dum, it showed a striking similarity to the biblical interpretation of the Holy Spirit.
When Eru created the Ainur, he gave to each part of the flame. Think of it as giving each of the Ainur the breath of life. In the process of creation, the breath of life was needed. And Tolkien called it the flame imperishable.
Furthermore, we cannot consider it simply as a force because Gandalf was a servant of the fire, hence it would be right to say that Eru WAS the flame imperishable.
Some would challenge my theory here but I think this parallels the FIRE SERPENT cult. The fire being the ‘god’ which is actually Satan. His interpretations can lead some to believe he is paralleling the Christian faith process but in fact I think he is using this as a ideal situation for ‘secret’ societies to prevail and flourish.
I also find this strikingly similar to the “Enki” and “Gilgamesh”.
My reasoning for bringing Tolkien into this conversation is that you can obviously see how easy it is for someone to twist and turn the origins of our One and Only Father in Heaven and His Creation into something devious and contemptible. Blasphemy can be driven in so many directions and this is but one avenue.
Questioning the Creator is at the core of the Satan’s agenda for us.
Scribes who come forward referring to FALLEN ANGELS as ‘aliens’, is all the proof in the world that he’s hired to spread LIES on top of half-truths on top of more lies.
The Jewish people and Muslims are heavily infiltrated by Satanic (Masonic) Brotherhoods. This is why the people tend to doubt religion by the 20th century and this coupled with the Vatican is nothing but a religious system devoted to devils, demons and Satan.
This technology is variations of the same creations conceived by the fallen angels. They have had thousands of years to do so. This is part of the technology which was traded to military around the world in return for permission to abduct and experiment on people. Does this sound like something GOD would do? NO!
Tis Twisted doctrines manipulated to fog the mind of mankind, confusing the masses. I think this is intended to be the beginning the falling away process which will come to a head when they make their presence known worldwide, on a massive scale. This will make people question religion to the very core because they will come bearing false miracles and cures, pure energy and many other contrived messages of tainted ‘goodness’.
SO lest you be fooled…stay close to the Bible and the Word of GOD so you can discern this madness!
Upon researching for another subject I cam across some information which just had to be put aside for another article. It was to important not to.
I came across a PDF that I had previously downloaded and kept called “The Coming Race” by Edward Bulwer Lytton.
This book covers VRIL and the race of beings who live beneath the earth. The next passage comes from page 40;
From this mysterious personage, at once a sage and a hero, all the principal sections of the Vril-ya race pretend to trace a common origin.
The portraits are of the philosopher himself, of his grandfather, and great-grandfather. They are all at full length. The philosopher is attired in a long tunic which seems to form a loose suit of scaly armour, borrowed, perhaps, from some fish or reptile, but the feet and hands are exposed: the digits in both are wonderfully long, and webbed. He has little or no perceptible throat, and a low receding forehead, not at all the ideal of a sage’s. He has bright brown prominent eyes, a very wide mouth and high cheekbones, and a muddy complexion.
According to tradition, this philosopher had lived to a patriarchal age, extending over many centuries, and he remembered distinctly in middle life his grandfather as surviving, and in childhood his great-grandfather; the portrait of the first he had taken, or caused to be taken, while yet alive- that of the latter was taken from his effigies in mummy. The portrait of his grandfather had the features and aspect of the philosopher, only much more exaggerated: he was not dressed, and the colour of his body was singular; the breast and stomach yellow, the shoulders and legs of a dull bronze hue: the great-grandfather was a magnificent specimen of the Batrachian genus, a Giant Frog, ‘pur et simple.’
Among the pithy sayings which, according to tradition, the philosopher bequeathed to posterity in rhythmical form and sententious brevity, this is notably recorded: “Humble yourselves, my descendants; the father of your race was a ‘twat’ (tadpole): exalt yourselves, my descendants, for it was the same Divine Thought which created your father that develops itself in exalting you.”
Aph-Lin told me this fable while I gazed on the three Batrachian portraits. I said in reply: “You make a jest of my supposed ignorance and credulity as an uneducated Tish, but though these horrible daubs may be of great antiquity, and were intended, perhaps, for some rude caracature, I presume that none of your race even in the less enlightened ages, ever believed that the great-grandson of a Frog became a sententious philosopher; or that any section, I will not say of the lofty Vril-ya, but of the meanest varieties of the human race, had its origin in a Tadpole.”
“Pardon me,” answered Aph-Lin: “in what we call the Wrangling or Philosophical Period of History, which was at its height about seven thousand years ago, there was a very distinguished naturalist, who proved to the satisfaction of numerous disciples such analogical and anatomical agreements in structure between an An and a Frog, as to show that out of the one must have developed the other. They had some diseases in common; they were both subject to the same parasitical worms in the intestines; and, strange to say, the An has, in his structure, a swimming-bladder, no longer of any use to him, but which is a rudiment that clearly proves his descent from a Frog. Nor is there any argument against this theory to be found in the relative difference of size, for there are still existent in our world Frogs of a size and stature not inferior to our own, and many
thousand years ago they appear to have been still larger.”
“I understand that,” said I, “because Frogs this enormous are, according to our eminent geologists, who perhaps saw them in dreams, said to have been distinguished inhabitants of the upper world before the Deluge; and such Frogs are exactly the creatures likely to have flourished in the lakes and morasses of your subterranean regions. But pray, proceed.” “In the Wrangling Period of History, whatever one sage asserted another sage was sure to contradict. In fact, it was a maxim in that age, that the human reason could only be sustained aloft by being tossed to and fro in the perpetual motion of contradiction; and therefore another sect of philosophers maintained the doctrine that the An was not the descendant of the Frog, but that the Frog was clearly the improved development of the An. The shape of the Frog, taken generally, was much more
symmetrical than that of the An; beside the beautiful conformation of its lower limbs, its flanks and shoulders the majority of the Ana in that day were almost deformed, and certainly ill-shaped. Again, the Frog had the power to live alike on land and in water- a mighty privilege, partaking of a spiritual essence denied to the An, since the disuse of his swimming-bladder clearly proves his degeneration from a higher development of species. Again, the earlier races of the Ana seem to have been covered with hair, and, even to a comparatively recent date, hirsute bushes deformed the very faces of our ancestors, spreading wild over their cheeks and chins, as similar bushes, my poor Tish, spread wild over yours. But the object of the higher races of the Ana through countless generations has been to erase all vestige of connection with hairy vertebrata, and they have gradually eliminated that debasing capillary excrement by the law of sexual selection; the Gy-ei naturally preferring youth or the beauty of smooth faces. But the degree of the Frog in the scale of the vertebrata is shown in this, that he has no hair at all, not even on his head. He was born to that hairless perfection which the most beautiful of the Ana, despite the culture of incalculable ages, have not yet attained. The wonderful complication and delicacy of a Frog’s nervous system and arterial circulation were shown by this school to be more susceptible of enjoyment than our inferior, or at least simpler, physical frame allows us to be. The examination of a Frog’s hand, if I may use that expression, accounted for its keener susceptibility to love, and to social life in general. In fact, gregarious and amatory as are the Ana, Frogs are still more so. In short, these two schools raged against each other; one asserting the An to be the perfected type of the Frog; the other that the Frog was the highest development of the An. The moralists were divided in opinion with the naturalists, but the bulk of them sided with the Frog-preference school. They said, with much plausibility, that in moral conduct (viz., in the adherence to rules best adapted to the health and welfare of the individual and the community) there could be no doubt of the vast superiority of the Frog. All history showed the wholesale immorality of the human race, the complete disregard, even by the most renowned amongst them, of the laws which they acknowledged to be essential to their own and the general happiness and wellbeing. But the severest critic of the Frog race could not detect in their manners a single aberration from the moral law tacitly recognised by themselves. And what, after all, can be the profit of civilisation if superiority in moral conduct be not the aim for which it strives, and the test by which its progress should be judged?
“In fine, the adherents of this theory presumed that in some remote period the Frog race had been the improved development of the Human; but that, from some causes which defied rational conjecture, they had not maintained their original position in the scale of nature; while the Ana, though of inferior organisation, had, by dint less of their virtues than their vices, such as ferocity and cunning, gradually acquired ascendancy, much as among the human race itself tribes utterly barbarous have, by superiority in similar vices, utterly destroyed or reduced into insignificance tribes originally excelling them in mental gifts and culture.
Unhappily these disputes became involved with the religious notions of that age; and as society was then administered under the government of the Koom-Posh, who, being the most ignorant, were of course the most inflammable class- the multitude took the whole question out of the hands of the philosophers; political chiefs saw that the Frog dispute, so taken up by the populace, could become a most valuable instrument of their ambition; and for not less than one thousand years war and massacre prevailed, during which period the philosophers on both sides were butchered, and the government of Koom-Posh itself was happily brought to an end by the ascendancy of a family that clearly established its descent from the aboriginal tadpole, and furnished despotic rulers to the various nations of the Ana. These despots finally disappeared, at least from our communities, as the discovery of vril led to the tranquil institutions under which flourish all the races of the Vril-ya.”
“And do no wranglers or philosophers now exist to revive the dispute; or do they all recognise the origin of your race in the tadpole?”
“Nay, such disputes,” said Zee, with a lofty smile, “belong to the Pah-bodh of the dark ages, and now only serve for the amusement of infants. When we know the elements out of which our bodies are composed, elements in common to the humblest vegetable plants, can it signify whether the All-Wise combined those elements out of one form more than another, in order to create that in which He has placed the capacity to receive the idea of Himself, and all the varied grandeurs of intellect to which that idea gives birth? The An in reality commenced to exist as An with the donation of that capacity, and, with that capacity, the sense to acknowledge that, however through the countless ages his race may improve in wisdom, it can never combine the elements at its command into the form of a tadpole.”
“You speak well, Zee,” said Aph-Lin; “and it is enough for us short lived mortals to feel a reasonable assurance that whether the origin of the An was a tadpole or not, he is no more likely to become a tadpole again than the institutions of the Vril-ya are likely to relapse into the heaving quagmire and certain strife-rot of a Koom-Posh.”
HERE WE HAVE IT!!! The origins of the Darwinian theory of evolution!! Did you know Darwin had a whole species of frogs named after him? Yes, and they are considered ‘giant’ frogs.
The Vril Society/The Luminous Lodge was formed by a group of female psychic mediums led by the Thule Gesellschaft medium Maria Orsitsch (Orsic) of Zagreb, who claimed to have received communication from Aryan aliens living on Alpha Cen Tauri, in the Aldebaran system. Allegedly, these aliens had visited Earth and settled in Sumeria, and the word Vril was formed from the ancient Sumerian word “Vri-Il” (“like god”). A second medium was known only as Sigrun, a name etymologically related to Sigrune, a Valkyrie and one of Wotan‘s nine daughters in Norse legend.
The Hebrew of this passage is interesting. Instead of the plural word “tzefardim”, meaning “frogs” it uses the singular word “tzefardeia”, meaning “frog”…as if only one frog ended up covering the land of Egypt. This tries to explain this occurrence by saying one enormous GIGANTIC frog crawled out of the Nile. It is explained that the frog opened its mouth wide and spewed out legions of smaller frogs and that it was these smaller frogs that covered Egypt.
Reptilian, Nordic, and Nordic-Reptilian as Racial Metaphor [link]
The Nordic-Reptilian hybrid is commensurate with a being which is highly interactive with both hemispheres of the brain, both the logical and intuitive, and whose physicality has been informed by both hemispheres of the globe. We might well see Jesus Christ as a prime representative of such a being if indeed his biological father was Roman (Indo-European) and his mother was Middle Eastern (Jewish), as many scholars now believe.
To further this line of thinking, let us consider the Vril-ya, whose chief concern seems to be the husbandry of the Merovingian bloodline–the bloodline allegedly descended from Christ, and therefore one which could be considered Nordic-Reptilian by the standards laid out above. Apparently, the Vril-ya had a falling out with the strictly Nordic Nazis, whom they had allegedly empowered, over Nazi resistance to the installation of Merovingian leadership throughout Europe, even to the point of attempting to assassinate Hitler. It is very fitting that the Vril-ya claims to have descended from frogs, since a frog is an amphibian, and somewhat of a hybrid, since it is at home in the waters of right brain intuitive consciousness, or on the firmaments of left brain logic.
This seems odd, true but this actually parallels the coming prophecy of the end days in which Revelation tells us in chapter 16; about a force that will cover the face of the Earth.
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
Perhaps these demonic spirits are compared to frogs as their power will cover the Earth as the frogs of Egypt covered the land. I believe this is EXACTLY what we will see. Demons covering the earth, like never before. Yes, the earth is covered in angels and demons constantly, but in this time period we will ‘see’ these demons!
ISIS (Fertility goddess), HAPI (Frog goddess to Egypt), HEQT (Fertility idol)
Isis was often represented as a frog. She symbolized new life. A frog was thought of as good luck. Now they were dying and fouling everything. Their “new life” was being racked up in dead piles.
Isis = Sirius = Phallic Symbol
Heqet was usually depicted as a frog, or a woman with a frog’s head, or more rarely as a frog on the end of a phallus to explicitly indicate her association with fertility.
The frogs are carved so they appear as if you are looking down on them as they stand at rest the way frogs do; they all face in the same direction (toward the top of the crest).
The author of this site then goes on to explain this design then morphed into the fleur-de- lis around Clovis’ time (Clovis the 1st being the first Mero to convert to Christianity). Now, I found sparse info on this whole‘ frog’ thing…apparently frogs have an evil connotation other than being one of the Biblical plagues. Something about the evil in frog’s breath or something.
It should be noted that no prince of Wales in history has had the RED DRAGON as the official flag and symbol of Wales until the current reign of Prince Charles, for it was officially made the Welsh flag in the 1950’s. Why choose that design and color? We should also take note that the Merovingian Crest also had THREE FROGS, but they were changed to THREE LILIES “the fleur de lis” (Three Pronged Lily is a symbol of Nimrod). The female Merovingian women were given names such as Lilith, Lili, Lillete, etc.
Revelation 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
Revelation 16:14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth to the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
All true European royalty is descended from the Merovingian, and of course these same bloodlines claim to be descendants of Jesus Christ. Blasphemous remarks of course. Although they claim to trace their lineage from Joseph of Arimathea, Jesus’s uncle, and an Irish princess, the Church of England and the Catholics rejected the theory that they are descended from Jesus and Mary directly in the 6th Century.
The fact that the Royal Crest ‘magically’ transformed from the frogs to three lilies is not myth but pure fact. These symbols are seen depicted all over the house of Windsor’s buildings and churches (those in England, of course).
There is some evidence that there was an occasional “rain of toads” or frogs in the region near Stenay (anciently associated with the Merovingian)…
Here’s a legend about how/why Clovis chose to change the emblem to fleur de lys:
“One explanation touches on the legend of Clovis 481-511, who had three toads for his arms. First rulers of Western Europe. They are said to by the priest kings of the secret occult world.
When he had to resist an invasion of the Goths, Clovis promised to his wife Clothilde to convert to Christianity at last if the victory were his. When he gave a battle across the Rhine, at last he found a place on the river bank where he could use the ford, indicated by bunches of the yellow iris –these grow not in a very deep water indeed — and after a reconnaissance, this was the place chosen for his army to cross that crushed the enemy. Clovis understood this divine sign and decided to replace the toads for three yellow lilies.“
Frogs are anciently associated with fertility/regeneration and frogs/toads bones were found in early European graves (perhaps as a sign of “rebirth” or “eternal life”?) Then, I found this: the frog evolves from a tadpole, and is the alchemical reference of transformation. Similar to that of the butterfly for transformation and rebirth.
The carving is composed of a typical family crest design with one frog on top and two on the bottom forming a triangle. The frogs are carved so they appear as if you are looking down on them as they stand at rest the way frogs do; they all face in the same direction (toward the top of the crest).
Then, after much musing, I realized that frogs come from water onto land…
The coat of arms attributed to Satan is Gules a fess Or between three frogs proper, which appears painted in the folio of a mediæval manuscript known as the Douce Apocalypse, created in England c. A.D. 1270.
CHEVALIER, JEAN, and GHEERBRANT, ALAIN. Dictionnaire des symboles, p.309. This work is concerned with giving interpretatIons of symbols, and in this case states that there is a confusion with the frog, which is a symbol of resurrection. And so, once again, the theory comes back to a religious point of view.
“bestea Neptuni Quinotauri similis”
This figure of Greek myth, Nannos, must have been the Egyptian frog god, Nun, who was depicted holding a ship over his head with both hands, with a sun disc/god included in the picture. That is, Nun represented the Egyptian sea-faring peoples (Egyptian Atlantis) who put forth the “frogs” that Atlantean writer, Plato, defined as cities all around the Mediterranean “pond.” As the Phocaeans were said to be one of the first sea-faring peoples, they and their city of Massalia would seem to be a part of Nun’s frog fold.
Nun was equated with Hapi, the bull god, and Merovingians, whose symbol, among others, was the frog, were said in myth to derive from a sea bull. I have a feeling that this bull pertained to the Po-river Boii who became the Pomeranians, which term I dissect to Po-Merania i.e. Po-on-the-sea. The Boii named the Italian city of Bologne, and it could be that Po/Padus river was named by Boii/Boiotia peoples.
When this red dragon merged with Rig up in Scandinavia to produce the Yngvi/Ingaevones, the forth-coming peoples — in particular the Saxons and Angles — were regarded as the white dragon by Geoffrey of Monmouth. The Yngvi were also called “Yngvi-Frey,” and so that tends to make the Yngvi a frog line if indeed “Frey” was a version of “frog.” Frey was, in fact, depicted with the symbol common to all frogs: the ship/ocean.
There is a little sign that Frey extended from a mix of Hercules-Helios peoples (i.e. the British Danann) who came to defeat Geryon, for Frey was given (by Scandinavian myth writers) a magic boat that could change size and even fit into his pocket. This seems to be an allusion to the Greek myth wherein Hercules, when he came to fight Geryon, was assisted by Helios in his providing Hercules with a ship in the shape of a golden cup/grail. Hercules had carried on his belt a golden cup, which could then be viewed as the Helios ship, but small enough to fit into his pocket. An important Hercules-to-Frey (i.e. Danann-to-Frey) connection is the reality because the Fir-Bolg, as the Belgae, did indeed worship Frey, while the Fir-Bolg were British-Danann blood by another name.
Who but the Redones could better translate to the golden Helios cup/peoples that sailed Hercules to Britain? Doesn’t this reveal that the Holy-Grail bloodline was a Redone entity? The meaning of the mythical picture is that the Redones were allied with Hercules in his sea invasion of Geryon’s British empire. And this alliance is roughly the same alliance of the other myth, where Nannos (the Greek Danaans and therefore Hercules) became allied to the Phocaeans, for it was the Phocaeans with the Rhodians who founded a city of Rhode near Massalia.
The next point is that, since the Corinth-based rulers of Phocis were the Corinthian boar line (see (a) previous chapter), the Redones were boars. This agrees with the story of Medea wherein she was depicted as a noble of Corinth (i.e. the boar line of Corinth) but, defeated in war, drove the chariot of Helios away, pulled by dragons (same as Phaethon, I must assume). Corinthian boars therefore ended up in Rhodanus, via the frog of Massalia.
The Mediterranean frogs were said by Plato to be colonies of Miletus (coastal Asia), and my conclusions are similar, that the frogs originated in Thrace and more generally became the Phrygians (not far from Miletus).
Clearly, Apis, and therefore Hapi, and therefore Nun the frog god, were from Apollo and his twin sister Artemis. The Greek Calydonians were avid worshipers of Artemis, and in fact the Calydonian Boar was sent by Artemis to Calydon because the Calydonians were no longer being faithful to her. Therefore, it’s no surprise that, in the Nannos myth, the Phocaeans way over in Massalia are revealed specifically as stemming from Artemis. That would then make the Redones a bloodline from Artemis. One can’t help but identify the boar symbol as she herself, the Gogi Hyperboreans.
This would be a good place to re-mention the three frogs coming out of the mouths of the Dragon, the Beast, and the False Prophet, to prepare the world’s rulers for Armageddon. I had hypothesized that the frogs included the bloodline of the Franks and the Dutch because those peoples were from one stock, and because the Franks are nicknamed “frogs” to this day. But the Belgians too, not far from the Dutch, were of Frankish elements. Nearby were the Frisians, per chance derived from Frey since they were devoted both to Frey and Freya. “Frey/Frigg” easily modifies to “frog” (Old English “frogga”).
Toad in Hungarian is “varangy or varangyos béka ['beka' means 'frog']“, evoking the Varangian Rus; might they have called themselves after the toad? Hard to believe, unless the toad/frog was a symbol of sea peoples. Toad in Italian is “rospo” [like Rus] and “rascasse is some kind of sea toad in french” (online quote). Doesn’t “ruscasse” evoke “Ruski”?
“Rana” = frog in Latin and other Latin languages, evoking “Rennes,” and the Rhine and Rhone rivers, founded by Redones (I think the terms derive from “reign/rule”). “Frog in Danish is fr¿”, says another website, looking like the makings of “Frey/Frigg.” If that’s not enough, “unke means toad in German”, and that looks like “Ang” but also “Enki,” the sea god of Sumeria from whom mythical mermaids and mermen were created.
Nominoe, first king of Brittany, a Merovingian I figure, was “Tad ar Vro.” Combine that with a family crest appearing on a Vere-information website having three, yes three, frogs!! Hmm.
I suggest, even as I’ve traced both the Varangians and the Franks to the Redones, that “Frank” is the same as “Varang,” and that “Frank” therefore means “toad,” as does “varangy” in Hungarian. “Varangi” may then be dissected to “War-Angi,” for a German toad is an “unke.” This may mean that the Yngvi/Angles were named after the frog, and this fits since the Ingaevones were defined specifically by Tacitus as coastal peoples.
It may be that the frog was named after an old form of our modern “fringe,” as that means “extremity/border,” for frogs live on the border between water and land; the Franks may have been so-called for being on the fringe of the world (in relation to Thrace/Greece). “Fringe” in German is “franse”; in Norwegian, “frynse”; in Spanish, “franja”; in Swedish, “frans.” Some say that “Franks” were named after “free.” Okay, free from those in the center; the Franks were a “fringe party,” leaving behind the family and going it all alone.
Thus, if Frey/Freyr meant “friction,” the idea would seem to be to “rub the wrong way” and therefore to cause civil wars that divide brothers so that one or the other goes to live on the fringe. Certainly the French and Scandinavians were Trojans/Thracians, wherefore the mother of the frogs must be Thrace. For indeed a frog in Greek is a “batrachos” (# 944 Strong’s Greek dictionary, origin uncertain).
What is Ba-Thrace? “Away from Thrace”? Perhaps “branch of Thrace,” for the Greek “baion” means “twig/branch” “as going out far” (# 902 Strong’s).
In Egypt, the frog goddess is “Heket,” a mythical magician who is the same as the Greek witch, Hecate. The latter depicts, to the best of my ability to discern thus far, Gorgons on the north shore of the Black sea. It has always been my hunch that she should be read, “Kekate/Chekate,” in reflection of “Gog.” The witch, Medea, was made to worship Hecate, meaning that Medea and Hecate were the same peoples in different eras. Therefore Hecate depicted Aryans since Medea depicted Medes (it could be that Gorgons were proto-Medes-proper). Therefore, the Revelation frogs will be Aryans, not Egyptians, but not necessarily Medes proper (i.e. the modern Kurds).
Strabo connected Hecate to the Kabeiri (i.e. Kabala) cult. As “hex” is term derived from this witch-goddess, who was also a symbol of the star(s) (e.g. connected to Asterius, etc.,), might the hexagram so-called “star of David,” symbol of the Templars and other secret societies prior to they, have been a symbol of Hecate? That could mean that the Israeli flag having that hexagram as it’s only symbol may be a Gogi flag!!
The frogs of Revelation are used as symbols for three unclean spirits said to perform miraculous signs, as though indicating peoples possessed by demons performing the magic arts. But as they have the power to call kings the world over to Armageddon, they are political animals, not merely your average hare-in-hat magician. God may have used symbols in Revelation not so much to speak to us in our ignorance of mythical symbols, but to the secret-society peoples/pagans who use and worship those symbols, as warnings to them that they are terribly on the losing side. God is not going to destroy these types without fair warning.
The underlying idea in both Hecate and Heket is that they are exceedingly ancient, as for example Heket is viewed as the midwife for the sun god, a peoples (or “mother”) even earlier than Ishtar the Great Mother. Knowing that the myth-writing Egyptians were from the Greeks, we expect their mother to be the mother also of the Greeks, and so that mother of both peoples would be the Greek “Hecate.” She was quite possibly named after the Greek term, “hagia” = “holy,” but I think “hagia” too derived from “Gogi” since “gog” means “high.”
The Egyptian frog god, Nun, was represented by four frogs and four corresponding snakes, one frog of which is “Kek” while his corresponding snake is “Kauket.” If that’s not enough, the Mayans, who I am convinced are, like the Aztecs, a Gogi peoples, had a rain god called “Chac,” who was associated with four men or winds called “Chacs” (to the Zapoteca tribe, Chac was “Cocijo”). The Chacs partook in human sacrifices for fertility purposes (sheer lunatics). It just so happens that the frog was part of that ritual, as a mystic vehicle for obtaining rain…which brings to mind “Rainfroi,” the codeword created by some Vere-family members to depict the royal Vere bloodline at Anjou. Remember that one German word for “toad” is “anku” i.e. like “Anjou.”
In Dutch, the word for “frog” is “kikker/kikvors”!
There’s a saying that when the frog croaks, it rains. And croaking brings me to the dragon-depicted Crichtons who lived on the Crich river in Ireland. Might “Crich” have meant “frog” since a frog came to “croak.” Indeed, the Greek “krokodilos” means, not necessarily “crocodile,” but a lizard in general. And couldn’t it also be true that our English “crick/creek” was named after the frog, since frogs and creeks are found together? Consider that “frog” may be a variation of “brook” (Old English “broc”) since any “b” may be modified to a “v” and that to a “f. As the sound of a frog is also said to be a “ribbet,” see how that reflects “river.”
“Crick/creek” may have derived from “crook” since creeks are crooked. “Crook” means “a bend or curve” and is from the Old Norse, “krokr,” which evokes the frog’s croak as well as a krokodilos. As a frog is not a turn or bend, it makes better sense that it was named after the brook i.e. that may be of the family of words that derived Bryges/Phrygia. Our word “break” can mean a turn or bend in a straight line, but can also mean a complete separation as I think was inherent in “Bryges” so as to produce the fringe peoples called Franks, Varangi, and Brigit Celts.
If we ask why a peoples would want to depict themselves with something so unattractive as a toad or frog, consider the Green man of Roslin (much uglier), or other such gargoyles (e.g. on Gothic Cathedrals) and pathetic faces carved into totem poles. I’m only half-sure that it must be a coincidence that “totem pole” looks like “tadpole”; look at this online quote — at a Scott-Fray website:
“Heket, the midwife goddess, through her totem the frog, and Hecate, keeper of the gate between life and death, also speak to our ability to change states. She beckons us to create a radically new life out of the body of the old…She squats, froglike, akin to Ireland’s Sheila-na-Gig [!!]…she gives birth to thousands of pearls of new life. These eggs, like any woman’s, become the tadpole in the womb, which the Egyptians recognized as a manifestation of the fetus during its first growth…
“In many parts of Greece, Rome, and Hellenized Egypt, archaeologists have found terracotta lamps upon which are painted the sigil of the squatting frog, bearing the inscription ‘I am the resurrection’…Later, tombs of Coptic Christians featured the carving of a frog alongside the Coptic cross…”
“Coptic” refers to Egyptians, but as you can see, it must be rooted in “Caphtor.” The Coptic Christians had obviously been lulled into the occult, even as Christians celebrate the Easter egg, a symbol of the Redone god, Rod. You can see above the egg-to-frog connection, the frog becoming a symbol of the womb, Phrygia likely being that womb. Scott Fray even has a picture of a frog on it’s back, like a woman inviting sex. It has not escaped some that the Fleur de Lis, which some say was at first a frog (it does appear as the top-view of a squatting frog), is a picture of sexual intercourse. Because Rod, the ancestor god, is connected to a witch, Baba Yaga (probably “Gaga”), it connects him (and the Rus) more-assuredly to Hecate.
I sense that “Baba” meant “abba/ancestor” (or technically, “mother”), even as “Nun” (the frog god) looks like “nono” = “grandfather.” Couldn’t “dad” and even “Tad” (de Vere) derive from something like “teda,” the Old English for “toad”…in that the toad/frog depicted ancestors (to the occult, that is). In that case, “Frey/Frigg” may likewise carry the meaning of “father/progenitor.”
Although I know not what this picture of the Celtic Cross represents, it too appears on a website discussing the Veres. It is essentially a Brigit wheel with four spokes, and a rose at the hub, with dragons coming forth from both sides of the rose…signifying two major dragon lines but stemming from one Ros clan. I take it this is a Rosicrucian cross. There are in some cases Rosicrucian crosses that use a circle round the center of the cross. Christianity has been polluted by these Satanists, as were the Jews polluted by the Pharisees. If you like many equate Catholicism with Christianity, you ought to know that Catholicism was stacked at the highest levels with Rosicrucians and Rosicrucian sympathizers for merely the reason that Rosicrucians ruled the Roman empire at many junctions of history.
The circle/wheel is nothing but a serpent in this case, with tail in it’s mouth, called an “Ouroboros” dragon, this representing the global/universal reach of the Gorgon bloodline, or that the universe belongs by right to Gorgons. The Ourobos was “First discovered in Egypt, and later in Greece, it is the symbol of the universe. A similar dragon is his Norse cousin the Midgard Serpent [of Loki] whose huge body circles the entire world.”
The mythical Asgard and Midgard terms may have depicted the Kurds (ancient Hurrians), and may therefore be differentiated as Assi Kurds verses Mede Kurds.
The following piece on Mary Magdalene (the reported/false idol of the Merovingians) is upsetting, be warned. Myrina, Amazon queen of Lemnos, the island of Hephaistos, comes to mind [and do note the apparent connection of the Merovingians to Dagon the fish god, whose center of worship was in Mari of the Euphrates river, part of what I now call Kabala Strip. I'm suggesting that the holy grail line is from Kabala-related Mari]:
“Mary Magdalene is sometimes shown with a fish tail as Marina…Mary is the patron saint of hairdressers, perfumiers, gardeners and prostitutes.
An association between Mary Magdalene and the sea grew up, as it did with the Holy Grail which, according to the Nag Hammadi Codices, Magdalene took with her to France after the Crucifixion. The Chalice also represented the uterus to the cultists (as does the horseshoe), and the wine the menstrual blood. Tantric and alchemical texts refer to menstrual blood by a number of colourful names including Star Fire, Gold of the Gods, and Vehicle of Light.”
That Satanic depravity doesn’t surprise me; it was common among the Templars and other such Rosicrucian groups, such as that of Zorzi, founder of the Moravian Evangelicals. It reminds me of Babylon the Great when depicted with a gold cup filled with the filth of her adulteries. Would modern “Merovingians” be attaching Babylon the Great to Jesus, as his mistress? No doubt. They revel in such impishness. Fools, immature men of sick mind; they rule our world with an air of respectability, and in the evenings they gather to become fiends, giving themselves over to the grossest and twisted sexual acts.
The same perversion was central to the Kabeiri cult, and as this cult was centered at the island of Samo-Thrace, note now that “Samo” is the root of “sammakko,” the Finnish version of “frog.” Not only that, but the Hebrew soft “c” is called “cawmek,” but spelled by one code-wielding Kabalist (whom I’ll quote in the next chapter) as “Sammekh.” As nutty as it might seem for me to tie that Hebrew letter to Samo-Thrace, the next chapter may perhaps enlighten you, where I show that Hebrew letters were used as codes for dragon-line people groups.
It can’t be a coincidence that Samo-Thrace was in the Aegean district of “Ebros,” that being easily a modification of “Kabeiros.” Not only was Ireland called by variations of “Heber,” but the Romans called it “Hiberia,” evoking Iberia in Spain. If indeed the Iberi(ans) of Spain apply to the Samo-Thraki cult, and if true that the Iberians originate in the Tubal region of Georgia, where also Gog ruled, then the Kabeiri cult is likely a Gogi cult, and as we can see that it lingers to this day, it will apparently survive Armageddon, go underground as is the nature of a dragon, and arise again at the end of the Millennium as per Revelation 20 to once more challenge to powers of the One True God.
As I mentioned elsewhere, Hebros was the brother of Kikon, and the two were sons of Rhodope. Samo-Thrace’s city of Samothraki was also called “Kamariotissa,” evoking the “Kamiros” (Cimmerians, I’m sure) of the island of Rhodes. Hecate was a goddess specific to Samo-Thrace, and she was there worshiped as her dog manifestation, for she was a three-bodied goddess (one being the wolf), and this now explains why Troy and the Troad (no doubt the same as “Dryas/Dryad/Druid”), appear as the number “three.” It could therefore appear that Revelation 16 uses three frogs for alluding to the line of Hekate, or the three peoples who made up the Trojans.
According to Peter Dawkins, author of the Francis Bacon Research Trust Journal, it was during this period that Great Initiates from the star system Sirius left their perfect and harmonious realm to undertake a sacrificial mission to our planet.
“The Ancient Wisdom Traditions teach us that these mighty souls came to our planet approximately 18 million years ago, living in aetheric bodies and inhabiting the land subsequently known as Hyperborea (‘the Land beyond the North Wind’)… Establishing this area as their principle home and temple, they then moved across the world to other key areas in order to act as guides and teachers to the young races of humanity. Young humanity was, at the time of this great incarnation of ‘God-men’ and ‘Sun-men’, existing and evolving in areas of the world known as Mu, the Motherland.”
In 1904, Aleister Crowley and his pregnant wife Rose, traveled to Egypt under assumed names, rented a flat and turned one room into a temple. In their temple, Aleister and Rose recited invocations to sylphs or elemental spirits that aid in magic [most likely an alien creation]. Their invocations to the sylphs put Rose into a dream state in which she kept repeating “They are waiting for you.” About a week later, Rose identified the “they” as a “god” whose image would be found on stele A 9422 at the Egyptian Museum of Cairo (originally stele 666 at Egypt’s Boulaq museum). Note: a stele is a slab of stone or wood painted or carved with images.
Note: The image of stele 666 on this page shows Nut or Nuit [large figure of a female] leaning over Re-Harakhty, [an Egyptian deity that is a combination of two skygods -- Re and Horus], and a priest. Look closely and you will see Nuit’s body stretched out like an upside-down U with her feet on the left and her hands on the right.
After their trip to the Boulak museum, Crowley was contacted by an invisible entity known as Aiwass, who said he was a messenger from the forces ruling the planet. Over a three-day period, Aiwass dictated The Book of the Law to Crowley, that describes principles of a belief system known as Thelema, based on the phrase, “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.” Crowley’s daughter was born approximately four months later and he named her Nuit.
Nuit (also Nu, Nut, or Nuith) is the speaker in the first Chapter of The Book of the Law, the text of Thelema written or received in 1904 by Aleister Crowley. Nuit was also Thoth’s lover.
Besides The Book of the Law Crowley is most known for his Book of Thoth, along with tarot cards of the same name. Thoth is ENKI’s son [Note: ENKI and his family are high-level reptilian operatives].
Crowley’s Magic to Invoke Aliens
In 1918, Crowley used ceremonial magic [that he called the Amalantrah Workings] in furnished rooms in New York City. The workings were performed to invoke “intelligences” to physical manifestation [intelligences = aliens]. Crowley’s intention was to open an interdimensional portal in the “fabric of space and time” and his invocations summoned a group of beings known as the “Lam.” Crowley drew a picture of the Lam and included it in his Dead Souls exhibition held in Greenwich Village, New York, in 1919. The drawing was also used as a frontispiece [illustration opposite a book's title page] for Helena Petrovna Blavatsky’s book, The Voice of the Silence [Note: Helena Blavatsky and Alice Bailey have been called the "grandmothers of the New Age movement"].
Secret Societies and Sirius
Crowley belonged to more than one secret society with connections to Sirius:
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn
The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn was a magical order in Great Britain during the late 19th and early 20th centuries that practiced theurgy, or the practice of rituals, performed with the intention of invoking the action or presence of one or more gods [See: Pentagram, Sirius and Magical Schools].
Crowley belonged to the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn from 1900 to 1907.
Argenteum Astrum [A∴A∴]
Argenteum Astrum or Order of the Silver Star, is the name of secret magic fraternity that Crowley formed in 1907. Argenteum Astrum was also the name of an “Inner” order of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Argenteum Astrum is also called The Great White Brotherhood and silver star refers to Sirius].
The Ordo Templi Orientis [O.T.O.] or Order of Oriental Templars is an international fraternal and religious organization founded at the beginning of the 20th century by an Austrian industrialist and mystic named Carl Kellner [1851-1905]. Kellner studied Freemasonry and the doctrines of an organization called the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light [Note: Thoth's Greek persona is named Hermes].
Membership in O.T.O. is based upon initiation ceremonies (or degrees) that use ritual drama to establish fraternal bonds between members.
Theodor Reuss succeeded Kellner and formed charters with occult brotherhoods in France, Denmark, Switzerland, the U.S.A. and Austria. Reuss met Aleister Crowley and in 1910 admitted him to the first three degrees of O.T.O. Two years later, Crowley was placed in charge of Great Britain and Ireland, and was advanced to O.T.O.’s 10th degree.
Pentagram, Sirius and Magical Schools
The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram (or LRP) is an example of a magical ritual that is used extensively by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn but which has come to be practiced by numerous other magical schools.
In Egyptian hieroglyphics, the pentagram is associated with the Goddess Sopdet, who was represented in the night sky by the brightest star, Sirius, called the Dog Star [notice the pentagrams on the Rosy Cross from the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn].
The symbol of the pentagram appears on many Knights Templar graves in France, as well as being essential to the architecture and positioning of many chapels. One vivid example is the mysterious shrine of Rennes du Chartres, said to be a center of Templar activity, which is situated in the center of a ring of mountains that form a nearly perfect pentagram.
The early Merovingian kings were pretty strong, like Brunhulde and Childebert, who built the abbey of St. Germain des Pres.
Why Saint Germain? Well, it’s not by happenstance. There are no coincidences in life.
Merovingian SLIDESHOW [link]
SAINT GERMAIN AS MANY
Here he announces the dispensation of Golden Age of Transmutation which is 10,000 years. [link]
No matter how you look at this 10,000 years of dispensation that he is ‘sharing’, it’s nothing but lies. I think these lives he has possessed produced the fruition needed to complete these cycles of transformation. Meaning, it’s all a master plan. And it DOES NOT include saving mankind but negating them out of existence.
He readily admits he has long awaited this time of the Age of Aquarius and the Ascended Masters role within it.
Jesus ‘the avatar’ that they speak of it NOT the Son of GOD, but the false messiah!
Le Comte Saint Germain “new history”-Commander Ashtar [link]
Son of Thoth
The Eight of Memphis
Hermes Trismegistus (Magic of Tarot Whaite-Founder of Hermetic Fraternal)
High-Prister of Atlantis “Zakhiel” (Founder of the Zahiel Fraternal)
Seqenere Tao II (1578 BC)
Theotmosis III (Founder o Osiris Fraternal 1479-1425 BC)
Amenhotep IV (Founder of the Grand Architect (G) 351-1333 BC)
Samuel (Major Prophet of the Architect (G) 1050 BC)
Hiram Abiff (Founder of Salomon Temple 995 BC)
Pythagoras 572-492 BC
Aristoteles 384-322 BC
Apollonius Rhodius 295-247 BC
Archimedes 287-212 BC
Saint Jozef (Father of Jezus)
Saint Alban 303 AD
Proclus 410-475 AD
Merlin (Founder of Draco Fraternal-Draco Ordo in 5 or 6 AD)
Jabir ibn Hayyan (Founder of White (Light) Fraternal (Illuminati) 721-815 AD)
Avicenna 980-1037 AD
Omar Khayyam 1048-1123 AD
Averroes 1126-1198 AD
Roger Bacon 410-486 AD
Christian Rosencrantz (Founder of the Rosa Crucian Ordo-A.M.O.R.C. 1378-1484 AD)
Francis Bacon (Founder of Freemason Lodge 1561-1626 AD)
Prins Rakoczi (Master of the Draco Fraternal 1676-1735 AD)
Saint Germain (Grand Master of the Fraternals 1676-1784)
Richard Chanfray 1940-1983 AD
Commander Ashtar (Founder of White Fraternal and Galaxy Commander 1983-3050 AD)
Ashamarae With Saint Germain
In this next video I want to point out that I think this man is the walking present tense of Saint Germain. You may even sense a change of his voice and personality at 10:00 minutes into this video. This is when I think he allows Saint Germain to enter his body/soul/spirit.
Why do I think this? Notice the accent in the voice. You see a physical BUMP if you will, when I believe Saint Germain enters Ashamarae McNamara. Then Saint Germain says, “Greetings”. This is him! So many signs point to this possession!
This person goes on to say that it’s 17,000 years of history within this deity. I say BRAVO to them for publishing this video! People need to know WHO and WHAT these entities are! They are DEMONS!
Why do I include these within this article? Because I firmly believe he is ONE of the FROGS.
Rev. 9:13-18: And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
Rev. 16:12-16: And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.
And I saw three UNCLEAN SPIRITS like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of DEVILS, WORKING MIRACLES.
This fits right into the whole twisted saga of the false messiah. That these people not only made their own doctrines but they indeed made their own church to compliment it. I would expect nothing less.
3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
As Jesus Christ was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him, and said “What will be the sign of your coming and the end of the Age?”
Let’s not forget that in this macrocosm of the world, the transition from one sign of the zodiac to another happens every 2160 years. So, the last time this occurred was during the time of Jesus Christ. But, you see therein lies the very secret! We are warned not to look at the stars for signs and this is EXACTLY what these New Agers do.
According to the Greek mythology, Aquarius was someone called the GANYMEDE, who was captured by Zeus and eventually Ganymede became the cup bearer for Olympics.
You see antiquity is full of people who have such behavior, in fact some believe that Moses brought back the commandments from GOD, the people were worshiping a golden calf, or in zodiac terms, the Age of Taurus. I believe this is where we get the many symbols of TAU. This was the transition period into the Age of Pisces, symbolized in the zodiac as the twin fish. (Ironic considering we have so many false teachers who have or will call themselves Jesus Christ!). As the story continues, we jump into the Age of Aquarius, which New Agers believe is hidden within the Bible is metaphor.
Yet, another ‘gospel’ which claims to be a ‘lost’ book corresponding to the Bible.
The first proof that this is a FALSE religion is that the Bible SPECIFICALLY tells us not to use the stars as a practice of worship. The title of this ‘gospel’ should have been the first clue.
The second PROOF that this is a FALSE religion is that Jesus Christ, is NEVER, not once referred to as Jesus the Christ. Ever.
The Aquarian Gospel of Jesus the Christ (full title: The Aquarian Age Gospel of Jesus, the Christ of the Piscean Age) is a book by Levi H. Dowling, first published in 1908. He said he had transcribed the text of the book from the Akashic records, a compendium of mystical knowledge supposedly encoded in a non-physical plane of existence. In the later 20th century, it was adopted by New Age spiritual groups.
The Akashic Records are described as containing all the knowledge of human experience and the history of the cosmos. They are metaphorically described as a library; other analogies commonly found in discourse on the subject include a “universal supercomputer” and the “Mind of God”. People who describe the records assert that they are constantly updated automatically and that they can be accessed through astral projection or under deep hypnosis.
BUT, the catch phrase on this is that these records are gathered by ASTRAL PROJECTION/HYPNOSIS/CHANNELED. This is a technique which opens the subconscious to the habitation of other entities, namely DEMONS!
Next, I would like to highlight the ‘UNIVERSAL SUPERCOMPUTER’ subject. When researching for the series of the individual articles on various Ascended Masters, I came across several pieces of channeled material in which the person describes a supercomputer. Even calling ASHTAR a supercomputer if I remember correctly. I believe these is such an item. I believe it to be immense, and it is used to keep track of their activities on a multidimensional level. These entities are intelligent but ultimately Satan wants full control of their works. Is the Akashic Records, this same device?
In The Law of One, Book I, a book purported to contain conversations with a channeled “social memory complex” known to humans as Ra, when the questioner asks where Edgar Cayce received his information, the answer received is,
“We have explained before that the intelligent infinity is brought into intelligent energy from eighth density or octave. The one sound vibratory complex called Edgar used this gateway to view the present, which is not the continuum you experience but the potential social memory complex of this planetary sphere. The term your peoples have used for this is the “Akashic Record” or the “Hall of Records”.”
The Aquarian Gospel makes the following claims:
The revelation of the Aquarian Gospel was prophesied 2,000 years ago by Elihu, who conducted a school of the prophets in Zoan, Egypt. He said thus:
“This age will comprehend but little of the works of Purity and Love; but not a word is lost, for in the Book of God’s Remembrance a registry is made of every thought and word and deed.
And When The world is ready to receive, lo, God will send a messenger to open up the book and copy from its sacred pages all the messages of Purity and Love. – Aquarian Gospel 7:25-26
There are 18 years of Jesus’ life missing in the Bible (ages 12–30). The Aquarian Gospel documents these 18 years as a time when Jesus travels to the centers of wisdom in India, Tibet & Western India, Persia, Assyria, Greece, and Egypt. In each of these capital cities, he is educated, tested, and teaches the religious leaders. Jesus inevitably proves that he is ‘God’s chosen one’ (the Christ) in these locales and brings back this multi-cultural wisdom and confidence to Galilee & Judea.
Jesus puts on the role of The Christ, but is not automatically Christ by nature. By making himself, through desire, effort, ability and prayer, a fit vessel, Jesus enabled The Christ to dwell within him. Christ is therefore used as a term for the seemingly perfect human being that Jesus exemplified, a human being that has been “Christened” (anointed) and therefore made holy.
Jesus came to earth to show the way back to God via his lifestyle and teachings. He is the example we must model our own lives after, if we seek salvation.
Reincarnation exists and karma (“You reap what you sow”) is the explanation for various injustices. Reincarnation allows people to settle debts they have incurred in past lives.
Humanity has forgotten God and is currently working its way back to fully remembering God.
Time is separated into ages. These ages last approximately 2,000 years. We are now nearing the start of the Aquarian Age (December 21, 2012).
All souls will eventually mature and evolve towards the perfect, like Jesus the Christ.
No soul is ever abandoned by God.
THE AGE OF DECEPTION-The Aquarian Masters are yet another name for the Ascended Masters. They go by many names, in fact, they use so many that this is obviously one of their ruses to confuse the masses.
There have been rumors of travels of Jesus Christ which resulted in His ending up in India, and other such areas. After some extensive research in this subject of the Ascended Masters, I personally believe that these rumors are NOT the True Jesus Christ, but the false messiah.
The Aquarian Church (ACCU)
The Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. (ACCU) is a denomination based on the Aquarian Gospel. Members are commonly called Aquarians, but the proper term would be Aquarian Christines. The name Christine is used in the Aquarian Gospel instead of Christian, emphasizing that the Church is the Bride of Christ. The church was incorporated in 2006, but had existed for numerous years previous to incorporation. There is no paid professional clergy.
The teachings of the Aquarian Church (ACCU) are based primarily on the Aquarian Gospel, but also on other writings by Levi Dowling, and share many teachings with the I Am Activity (I Am Movement) and Ascended Master Teachings. Some of the teachings include a Triune God composed of God the Father, Christ the Son and the Mother Holy Spirit, release from the cycle of rebirth through the Ascension Process, the equality of the races and sexes and the transformation (transmuting) of the individual and the world through the study and practice of the teachings. Initiations of the Aquarian Masters: The Theosophy of the Aquarian Gospel, by co-founder and director Rev. Dr. J. L. Watson, serves as textbook for those interested in learning more about the teachings of the church.
The book speaks of many things. Firstly, I would like to point out that in Chapter 5, it tells of three magian priests, who could read the language of the stars and divined that a master soul was born, and they saw his star above Jerusalem.
I think this is Sirius. As I believe this to be the throne of Satan.
Then in Section XII: Lamed: The Council of the Seven Sages of the World
1. Meng-ste from China
2. Viyapati from India
3. Kaspar from Persia
4. Ashbina from Assyria
5. Apollo from Greece
6. Matheno from Egypt
7. Philo from Alexandria-chief of Hebrew
Evidently these ‘sages’ watch over the course of nations, people, tribes and tongues to formulate code of laws, religious postulates, and plans of rule. The race is on a higher plane of thought. In this Chapter of 56, it even speaks of the devil, but in the same breathe tells us evil is a myth. Double-speak?
I quickly remembered the name “Kaspar”…is this the same as Gaspar, the Persian among the Three Wise Men?
So I begin my research into these 7 ‘sages’ and the first one being Ashbina. And up comes this site:
The Asembly of the Masters by Abbot George Burke (Swami Nirmalananda Giri)….and this fall right in line with the Ascended Masters.
From other sites, there are other scripts which speak of their Jesus, who preach of documents which show Jesus did not die on a cross. And on top of that this Jesus went to India to live, where he eventually died and was buried. The tomb being in the old town of Srinagar, Kashmir.
“Jesus was known as the Sheppard boy. It was not until the shroud (the cloth that was used to wrap Jesus when he was taken down from the cross) was discovered that Jesus was then portrayed as being nailed on the cross. This piece of evidence is one of the many that proves that Jesus did not die on the cross. If Jesus had died on the cross as claimed by the Bible then his blood would have clotted and it would not have flowed in that manner. The blood flowed so much that it made his face print on the cloth. Scientists have found that blood flowed from every wound of the body.
According to the Gospel Jesus was nailed on the cross at the sixth hour or twelve o’ clock and died on the ninth hour or three o’ clock. But according to many scholars and even Pilate it is impossible for a person to die on a cross in three hours. Jesus was a strong person and his leg was not broken as that of the two other people that was crucified with him.”
“Jesus then sold Thomas as a slave to an Indian merchant Abban who was commissioned by his King Gundafor to find a carpenter. Jesus signed a contract with Abban “parting with a sum of three pounds of unstamped silver. Jesus could only be sure that Thomas would arrive in India by resorting to such unusual means.”
UNBELIEVABLE! The blasphemy contained within these documents are horrendous.
The Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. [link]
Their teachings include the “IT” as one’s Divine….the I AM spirit. Sounds familiar! The belief that every human can become an Ascended Master.
YOUTUBE Channel [link]
Now, what I find very interesting about this site is the use of a Fleur de lis as their LOGO!
And it never fails we have among many,…three videos….
Saint Germain Pt. 1 The Man Who Would Not Die [link]
Saint Germain Pt. 2 The Man Who Would Not Die [link]
Saint Germain Pt. 3 The Man Who Would Not Die [link]
Saint Germain-NEW HISTORY-Commander Ashtar [link]
I FOUND THIS VERY INTERESTING!
Ascended Master of the New Golden Age *FULL* [link]
Two movies released on Oct 28, 2011, directly relates the Ascended Master to the New Age of Aquarius and the Mayan mysteries…although I could not present the movie here…I am presenting the SCREENPLAY in PDF [link]
From simply scripts.com